"Pournelle, Jerry - CoDominium 03 - The Mercenary 2.0" - читать интересную книгу автора (Pournelle Jerry)The Mercenary By Jerry Pournelle TO: Sergeant Herman Liech, Regular Army, U.S.A.; and Second Lieutenant
Zeneke Asfaw, Kagnew Battalion, Imperial Guard of Ethiopia. Acknowledgments The battle in Chapter XIX is based in large part on the actual
experience of Lieutenant Zeneke Asfaw, Ethiopian Imperial Guard, during the
Korean War. Author's Note This novel is part of the series of "future histories" in
which The Mote in God's Eye takes place, and it gives the early history
of the events in that novel.
NEW WASHINGTON
Chronology 1969 Neil Armstrong sets foot
on Earth's Moon. 1990 Series of treaties between
U.S. and Soviet Union creates the CoDominium. Military research and development
outlawed. 1996 French Foreign Legion
forms the basic element of the CoDominium Armed Services. 2004 Alderson Drive perfected
at Cal Tech. 2008 First Alderson Drive
exploratory ships leave the Solar System. 2010-2100 CoDominium Intelligence Services engage in serious effort to
suppress all research into technologies with military applications. They are
aided by zero-growth organizations. Most scientific research ceases. 2010 Inhabitable planets
discovered. Commercial exploitation begins. 2020 First interstellar
colonies are founded. The CoDominium Space Navy and Marines are created,
absorbing the original CoDominium Armed Services. 2020 Great Exodus period of
colonization begins. First colonists are dissidents, malcontents, and
voluntary adventurers. 2030 Sergei Lermontov is born
in Moscow. 2040 Bureau of Relocation
begins mass outsystem shipment of involuntary colonists. 2043 John Christian Falkenberg
is born in Rome, Italy. 2060 Beginnings of
nationalistic revival movements. Prologue. An oily, acrid smell
assaulted him, and the noise was incessant. Hundreds of thousands had passed
through the spaceport. Their odor floated through the embarkation hall to blend
with the yammer of the current victims crammed into the enclosure. The room was long and
narrow. White painted concrete walls shut out bright Florida sunshine; but the
walls were dingy with film and dirt that had been smeared about and not removed
by the Bureau of Relocation's convict laborers. Cold luminescent panels glowed
brightly above. The smell and sounds
and glare blended with his own fears. He didn't belong here, but no one would
listen.- No one wanted to. Anything he said was lost in the brutal totality of
shouted orders, growls of surly trustee guards in their wire pen running the
full length of the long hall; screaming children; the buzz of frightened
humanity. They marched onward,
toward the ship that would take them out of the solar system and toward an
unknown fate. A few colonists blustered and argued. Some suppressed rage until
it might be of use. Most were ashen-faced, shuffling forward without visible
emotion, beyond fear. There were red lines
painted on the concrete floor, and the colonists stayed carefully inside them.
Even the children had learned to cooperate with BuRelock's guards. The
colonists had a sameness about them; shabbily dressed in Welfare Issue clothing
sprinkled with finery cast off by taxpayers and gleaned from Reclamation Stores
or by begging or from a Welfare District Mission. John Christian
Falkenberg knew he didn't look much like a typical colonist. He was a gangland
youth, already at fifteen approaching six feet in height and thin because he
hadn't yet filled out to his latest spurt of growth. No one would take him for
a man, no matter how hard he tried to act like one. A forelock of
sand-colored hair fell across his forehead and threatened to blind him, and
he-automatically brushed it aside with a nervous gesture. His bearing and
posture set him apart from the others, as did his almost comically serious
expression. His clothing was also unusual: it was new, and fit well, and
obviously not reclaimed. He wore a brocaded tunic of real wool and cotton,
bright flared trousers, a new belt, and a tooled leather purse at his left hip.
His clothes had cost more than his father could afford, but they did him little
good here. Still he stood straight and tall, his lips set in defiance. John stalked forward
to keep his place in the long line. His bag, regulation space duffel without
tags, lay in front of him and he kicked it forward rather than stoop to pick it
up. He thought it would look undignified to bend over, and his dignity was all
he had left. Ahead of him was a
family of five, three screaming children and their apathetic parents -- or, possibly,
he thought, not parents. Citizen families were never very stable. BuRelock
agents often farmed out their quotas, and their superiors were seldom concerned
about the precise identities of those scooped up. The disorderly crowds
moved inexorably toward the end of the room. Each line terminated at a wire
cage containing a plastisteel desk. Each family group moved into a cage, the
doors were closed, and their interviews began. The bored trustee
placement officers hardly listened to their clients, and the colonists did not
know what to say to them. Most knew nothing about Earth's outsystem worlds. A
few had heard that Tanith was hot, Fulson’s World cold, and Sparta a hard place
to live, but free. Some understood that Hadley had a good climate and was under
the benign protection of American Express and the Colonial Office. For those
sentenced to transportation without confinement, knowing that little could
make a lot of difference to their futures; most didn't know and were shipped
off to labor-hungry mining and agricultural worlds, or the hell of Tanith,
where their lot would be hard labor, no matter what their sentences might read. The fifteen-year-old
boy -- he liked to consider himself a man, but he knew many of his emotions
were boyish no matter how hard he tried to control them -- had almost reached
the interview cage. He felt despair. Once past the
interview, he'd be packed into a BuRelock transportation ship. John turned
again toward the gray-uniformed guard standing casually behind the large-mesh
protective screen. “I keep trying to tell you, there's been a mistake! I
shouldn’t -“ "Shut up,"
the guard answered. He motioned threateningly with the bell-shaped muzzle of
his sonic stunner. "It's a mistake for everybody, right? Nobody belongs
here. Tell the interview officer, sonny." John's lip curled, and
he wanted to attack the guard, to make him listen. He fought to control the
rising flush of hatred. "Damn you, I -“ The guard raised the
weapon. The Citizen family in front of John huddled together, shoving forward
to get away from this mad kid who could get them all tingled. John subsided and
sullenly shuffled forward in the line. Tri-V commentators
said the stunners were painless, but John wasn't eager to have it tried on him.
The Tri-V people said a lot of things. They said most colonists were
volunteers, and they said transportees were treated with dignity by the Bureau
of Relocation. No one believed them.
No one believed anything the government told them. They did not believe in the
friendship among nations that had created the CoDominium, or in the election
figures, or -- He reached the
interview cage. The trustee wore the same uniform as the guards, but his gray
coveralls had numbers stenciled across back and chest. There were wide gaps
between the man's jaggedly pointed teeth, and the teeth showed yellow stains
when he smiled. He smiled often, but there was no warmth in the expression. “Whatcha got for me?"
the trustee asked. "Boy dressed like you can afford anything he wants.
Where you want to go, boy?" "I'm not a
colonist," John insisted. His anger rose. The trustee was no more than a
prisoner himself -- what right had he to speak this way? "I demand to
speak with a CoDominium officer." "One of those,
huh?" The trustee's grin vanished. “Tanith for you." He pushed a
button and the door on the opposite side of the cage opened. "Get
on," he snapped. "Fore I call the guards." His finger poised
menacingly over the small console on his desk. John took papers out
of an inner pocket of his tunic. "I have an appointment to CoDominium Navy
Service," he said. "I was ordered to report to Canaveral Embarkation
Station for transport by BuRelock ship to Luna Base." "Get movin’--
uh?” The trustee stopped himself and the grin reappeared. "Let me see
that." He held out agrimy hand. "No." John
was more sure of himself now. "I'll show them to any CD officer, but you
won't get your hands on them. Now call an officer." "Sure." The
trustee didn't move. "Cost you ten credits." "What?" "Ten credits.
Fifty bucks if you ain't got CD credits. Don't give me that look, kid. You
don't pay, you go on the Tanith ship. Maybe they'll put things straight there,
maybe they won't, but you'll be late reporting. Best you slip me
something." John held out a
twenty-dollar piece. "That all you got?" the trustee demanded.
"O.K., O.K., have to do." He punched a code into the phone, and a
minute later a petty officer in blue CoDominium Space Navy coveralls came into
the cage "What you need,
Smiley?" "Got one of
yours. New middy. Got himself mixed up with the colonists." The trustee
laughed as John struggled to control himself. The petty officer eyed
Smiley with distaste. "Your orders, sir?" he said. John handed him the
papers, afraid that he would never see them again. The Navy man glanced through
them. "John Christian Falkenberg?” "Yes." "Thank you,
sir." He turned to the trustee. "Gimme." "Aw, he can
afford it." "Want me to call
the Marines, Smiley?" "Jesus, you hardnosed - “ The trustee
took the coin from his pocket
and handed it over. "This way,
please, sir," the Navy man said. He bent to pick up John's duffel.
"And here's your money, sir." "Thanks. You keep
it." The petty officer
nodded. "Thank you, sir. Smiley, you bite one of our people again
and I'll have the Marines look you up when you're off duty. Let's go,
sir." John followed the
spacer out of the cubicle. The petty officer was twice his age, and no one had
ever called John "sir" before. It gave John Falkenberg a sense of
belonging, a sense of having found something he had searched for all his life.
Even the street gangs had been closed to him, and friends he had grown up with
had always seemed part of someone else's life, not his own. Now, in seconds, he
seemed to have found -- found what, he wondered. They went through
narrow whitewashed corridors, then into the bright Florida sunshine. A narrow
gangway led to the forward end of an enormous winged landing ship that floated
at the end of a long pier crowded with colonists and cursing guards. The petty officer
spoke briefly to the Marine sentries at the officers' gangway, then carefully
saluted the officer at the head of the boarding gangway. John wanted to do the
same, but he knew that you didn't salute in civilian clothing. His father had
made him read books on military history and the customs of the Service as soon
as he decided to find John an appointment to the Academy. Babble from the
colonists filled the air until they were inside the ship. As the hatch closed
behind him the last sounds he heard were the curses of the guards. "If you please,
sir. This way." The petty officer led him through a maze of steel
corridors, airtight bulkheads, ladders, pipes, wire races, and other
unfamiliar sights. Although the CD Navy operated it, most of the ship belonged
to BuRelock, and she stank. There were no view ports and John was lost after
several turns in the corridors. The petty officer led
on at a brisk pace until he came to a door that seemed no different from any
other. He pressed a button on a panel outside it. "Come in,"
the panel answered. The compartment held
eight tables, but only three men, all seated at a single booth. In contrast to
the gray steel corridors outside, the compartment was almost cheerful, with
paintings on the walls, padded furniture, and what seemed like carpets. The CoDominium seal
hung from the far wall -- American eagle and Soviet sickle and hammer, red, white,
and blue, white stars and red stars. The three men held
drinks and seemed relaxed. All wore civilian clothing not much different from
John's except that the older man wore a more conservative tunic. The others
seemed about John's age, perhaps a year older; no more. "One of ours,
sir," the petty officer announced. "New middy got lost with the
colonists." One of the younger men
laughed, but the older cut him off with a curt wave. "All right, coxswain.
Thank you. Come in, we don't bite." "Thank you,
sir," John said. He shuffled uncertainly in the doorway, wondering who
these men were. Probably CD officers, he decided. The petty officer wouldn't
act that way toward anyone else. Frightened as he was, his analytical, mind
continued to work, and his eyes darted around the compartment. Definitely CD
officers, he decided. Going back up to Luna Base after leave, or perhaps a duty
tour in normal gravity. Naturally they'd worn civilian clothing. Wearing the CD
uniform off duty earthside was an invitation to be murdered. "Lieutenant
Hartmann, at your service," the older man introduced himself. "And Midshipmen
Rolnikov and Bates. Your orders, please?" "John Christian
Falkenberg, sir," John said. "Midshipman. Or I guess I'm a
midshipman. But I'm not sure. I haven't been sworn in or anything." All three men laughed
at that. "You will be, Mister," Hartmann said. He took John's orders.
"But you're one of the damned all the same, swearing in or no." He examined the
plastic sheet, comparing John's face to the photograph, then reading the bottom
lines. He whistled. "Grand Senator Martin Grant. Appointed by the Navy's
friend, no less. With him to bat for you, I wouldn't be surprised to see you
outrank me in a few years." "Senator Grant is
a former student of my father's," John said. "I see,"
Hartmann returned the orders and motioned John to sit with them. Then he turned to one
of the other midshipmen. "As to you, Mister Bates, I fail to see the
humor. What is so funny about one of your brother officers becoming lost among
the colonists? You have never been lost?" Bates squirmed
uncomfortably. His voice was high-pitched, and John realized that Bates was no
older than himself. "Why didn't he show the guards his taxpayer status
card?" Bates demanded. "They would have taken him to an officer.
Wouldn't they?" Hartmann shrugged. "I didn't have
one," John said. “Um.” Hartmann seemed
to withdraw, although he didn't actually move. "Well," he said.
"We don't usually get officers from Citizen families -“ "We are not
Citizens," John said quickly. "My father is a CoDominium University
professor, and I was born in Rome." "Ah,"
Hartmann said. "Did you live there long?" "No, sir. Father
prefers to be avisiting faculty member. We have lived in many
university towns." The lie came easily now, and John thought that
Professor Falkenberg probably believed it after telling it so many times. John
knew better: he had seen his father desperate to gain tenure, but always,
always making too many enemies. He is too blunt and
too honest. One explanation. He is a revolting S.O.B. and can't get along with
anyone. That's another. I've lived with the situation so long I don't care
anymore. But, it would have been nice to have a home. I think. Hartmann relaxed
slightly. "Well, whatever the reason, Mister Falkenberg, you would have
done better to arrange to be born a United States taxpayer. Or a Soviet party
member. Unfortunately, you, like me, are doomed to remain in the lower ranks
of the officer corps." There was a trace of
accent to Hartmann's voice, but John couldn't place it exactly. German,
certainly; there were many Germans in the CD fighting services. This was not
the usual German, though; John had lived in Heidelberg long enough to learn
many shades of the German speech. East German? Possibly. He realized the others
were waiting for him to say something. "I thought, sir, I thought there
was equality within the CD services." Hartmann shrugged.
"In theory, yes. In practice -- the generals and admirals, even the
captains who command ships, always seem to be Americans or Soviets. It is not
the preference of the officer corps, Mister. We have no countries of origin
among ourselves and no politics. Ever. The Fleet is our fatherland, and our
only fatherland." He glanced at his glass. "Mister Bates, we need
more to drink, and a glass for our new comrade. Hop it." "Aye, aye,
sir." The pudgy middy left the compartment, passing the unattended bar in
the corner on his way. He returned a moment later with a full bottle of
American whiskey and an empty glass. Hartmann poured the
glass full and pushed it toward John. "The Navy will teach you many
things, Mister Midshipman John Christian Falkenberg. One of them is to drink.
We all drink too much. Another thing we will teach you is why we do, but before
you learn why, you must learn to do it." He lifted the glass.
When John raised his and took only a sip, Hartmann frowned. "More,"
he said. The tone made it an order. John drank half the
whiskey. He had been drinking beer for years, but his father did not often let
him drink spirits. It did not taste good, and it burned his throat and stomach. "Now, why have
you joined our noble band of brothers?" Hartmann asked. His voice carried
a warning: he used bantering words, but under that was a more serious
mood-perhaps he was not mocking the Service at all when he called it a band of
brothers. John hoped he was not.
He had never had brothers. He had never had friends, or a home, and his father
was a harsh schoolmaster, teaching him many things, but never giving him any
affection-or friendship. "Honesty,"
Hartmann warned. "I will tell you a secret, the secret of the Fleet. We do
not lie to our own." He looked at the other two midshipmen, and they
nodded, Rolnikov slightly amused, Bates serious, as if in church. "Out there,"
Hartmann said, "out there they lie, and they cheat, and they use each
other. With us this is not true. We are used, yes. But we know that we are
used, and we are honest with each other. That is why the men are loyal to us.
And why we are loyal to the Fleet." And that's significant,
John thought, because Hartmann had glanced at the CoDominium banner on the
wall, but he said nothing about the CD at all. Only the Fleet. "I'm here
because my father wanted me out of the house and was able to get an appointment
for me," John blurted. "You will find
another reason, or you will not stay with us," Hartmann said. "Drink up." "Yes, sir." "The proper
response is 'aye aye, sir.' " "Aye aye,
sir." John drained the glass. Hartmann smiled.
"Very good." He refilled his glass, then the others. "What is
the mission of the CoDominium Navy, Mister Falkenberg?" "Sir? To carry
out the will of the Grand Senate-" "No. It is to
exist. And by existing, to keep some measure of peace and order in this corner
of the galaxy. To buy enough time for men to get far enough away from Earth
that when the damned fools kill themselves they will not have killed the human
race. And that is our only mission." "Sir?"
Midshipman Rolnikov spoke quietly and urgently. "Lieutenant, sir, should
you drink so much?" "Yes. I
should," Hartmann replied. "I thank you for your concern, Mister
Rolnikov. But as you see, I am, at present, a passenger. The Service has no
regulation against drinking. None at all, Mister Falkenberg. There is a strong
prohibition against being unfit for one's duties, but none against drinking.
And I have no duties at the moment." He raised his glass. "Save one.
To speak to you, Mister Falkenberg, and to tell you the truth, so that you will
either run from us or be damned with us for the rest of your life, for we never
lie to our own." He fell silent for a
moment, and Falkenberg wondered just how drunk Hartmann was. The officer seemed
to be considering his words more carefully than his father ever had when he was
drinking. "What do you know
of the history of the CoDominium Navy, Mister Falkenberg?" Hartmann
demanded. Probably more than
you, John thought. Father's lecture on the growth of the CoDominium was famous.
"It began with detente, and soon there was a web of formal treaties
between the United States and the Soviet Union. The treaties did not end the
basic enmity between these great powers, but their common interest was greater
than their differences; for it was obviously better that there be only two
great powers, than for there to be. . . ." No. Hartmann did not want to
hear Professor Falkenberg's lecture. "Very little, sir." "We were created
out of the French Foreign Legion," Hartmann said. "A legion of
strangers, to fight for an artificial alliance of nations that hate each other.
How can a man give his soul and life to that, Mister Falkenberg? What heart has
an alliance? What power to inspire men's loyalty?" "I don't know,
sir." "Nor do
they." Hartmann waved at the other middies, who were carefully leaning
back in their seats, acting as if they were listening, as if they were not
listening-John couldn't tell. Perhaps they thought Hartmann was crazy drunk.
Yet it had been a good question. "I don't
know," John repeated. "Ah. But no one
knows, for there is no answer. Men cannot die for an alliance. Yet we do fight.
And we do die." . "At the Senate's
orders," Midshipman Rolnikov said quietly. "But we do not
love the Senate," Hartmann said. "Do you love the Grand Senate,
Mister Rolnikov? Do you, Mister Bates? We know what the Grand Senate is.
Corrupt, politicians who lie to each other, and who use us to gather wealth for
themselves, power for their own factions. If they can. They do not use us as
much as they once did. Drink, gentlemen. Drink." The whiskey had taken
its effect, and John's head buzzed. He felt sweat break out at his temples and
in his armpits, and his stomach rebelled, but he lifted the glass and drank
again, in unison with Rolnikov and Bates, and it was more meaningful than the
Communion cup had ever been. He tried to ask himself why, but there was only
emotion, no thought. He belonged here, with this man, with these men, and he
was a man with them. As if he had read
John's thoughts, Lieutenant Hartmann put his arms out, across the shoulders of
the three boys, two on his left, John alone on his right, and he lowered his
voice to speak to all of them. "No. We are here because the Fleet is our
only fatherland, and our brothers in the Service are our only family. And if
the Fleet should ever demand our lives, we give them as men because we have no
other place to go." Twenty-seven years later . . . Earth
floated eternally lovely above bleak lunar mountains. Daylight
lay across California and most of the Pacific, and the glowing ocean made an
impossibly blue background for a vortex of bright clouds swirling in a massive
tropical storm. Beyond the lunar crags, man's home was a fragile ball amidst
the black star-studded velvet of space; a ball that a man might reach out to
grasp and crush in his bare hands. Grand Admiral Sergei
Lermontov looked at the bright viewscreen image and thought how easy it would
be for Earth to die. He kept her image on the viewscreen to remind himself of
that every time he looked up. "That's all we
can get you, Sergei." His visitor sat with hands carefully folded in his
lap. A photograph would have shown him in a relaxed position, seated
comfortably in the big visitor's chair covered with leathers from animals that
grew on planets a hundred light-years from Earth. Seen closer, the real man was
not relaxed at all. He looked that way from his long experience as a
politician. "I wish it could
be more." Grand Senator Martin Grant shook his head slowly from side to
side. "At least it's something." "We will lose
ships and disband regiments. I cannot operate the Fleet on that budget."
Lermontov's voice was flat and precise. He adjusted his rimless spectacles to a
comfortable position on his thin nose. His gestures, like his voice, were precise
and correct, and it was said in Navy wardrooms that the Grand Admiral practiced
in front of a mirror. "You'll have to
do the best you can. It's not even certain the United Party can survive the
next election. God knows we won't be able to if we give any more to the
Fleet." "But there is
enough money for national armies." Lermontov looked significantly at
Earth's image on the viewscreen. "Armies that can destroy Earth. Martin,
how can we keep the peace if you will not let us have ships and men?" "You can't keep
the peace if there's no CoDominium." Lermontov frowned. "Is there a real chance that the United
Party will lose, then?" Martin Grant's head
bobbed in an almost imperceptible movement. "Yes." "And the United
States will withdraw from the CD." Lermontov thought of all that would
mean, for Earth and for the nearly hundred worlds where men lived. "Not
many of the colonies will survive without us. It is too soon. If we did not
suppress science and research it might be different, but there are so few independent
worlds- Martin, we are spread thin across the colony worlds. The CoDominium
must help them. We created their problems with our colonial governments. We
gave them no chances at all to live without us. We cannot let them go
suddenly." Grant sat motionless, saying nothing. "Yes, I am preaching
to the converted. But it is the Navy that gave Grand Senate this power over the
colonies. I cannot help feeling responsible." Senator Grant's head
moved slightly again, either a nod or a tremor. "I would have thought
there was a lot you could do, Sergei. The Fleet obeys you, not the Senate. I
know my nephew has made that clear enough. The warriors respect another
warrior, but they've only contempt for us politicians." "You are inviting
treason?" "No. Certainly
I'm not suggesting that the Fleet try running the show. Military rule hasn't
worked very well for us, has it?" Senator Grant turned his head slightly
to indicate the globe behind him. Twenty nations on Earth were governed by
armies, none of them very well. On the other hand, the
politicians aren't doing a much better job, he thought. Nobody is. "We
don't seem to have any goals, Sergei. We just hang on, hoping that things will
get better. Why should they?" "I have almost
ceased to hope for better conditions," Lermontov replied. "Now I only
pray they do not get worse." His lips twitched slightly in a thin smile.
"Those prayers are seldom answered." "I spoke with my
brother yesterday," Grant said. "He's threatening to retire again. I
think he means it this time." "But he cannot do
that!" Lermontov shuddered. "Your brother is one of the few men in
the U.S. government who understands how desperate is our need for time." "I told him
that." "And?" Grant shook his head.
"It's the rat race, Sergei. John doesn't see any end to it. It's all very
well to play rear guard, but for what?" "Isn't the
survival of civilization a worthwhile goal?" "If that's where
we're headed, yes. But what assurance do we have that we'll achieve even
that?" The Grand Admiral's
smile was wintry. "None, of course. But we may be sure that nothing will
survive if we do not have more time. A few years of peace, Martin. Much can
happen in a few years. And if nothing does- why, we will have had a few
years." The wall behind
Lermontov was covered with banners and plaques. Centered among them was the
CoDominium Seal, American eagle, Soviet sickle and hammer, red stars and white
stars. Beneath it was the Navy's official motto: PEACE IS OUR PROFESSION. We chose that motto
for them, Grant thought. The Senate made the Navy adopt it. Except for
Lermontov I wonder how many Fleet officers believe it? What would they have
chosen if left to themselves? There are always the
warriors, and if you don't give them something worthwhile to fight for. . . .
But we can't live without them, because there comes a time when you have to
have warriors. Like Sergei Lermontov. But do we have to have
politicians like me? "I'll talk to John again. I've never been sure how
serious he is about retiring anyway. You get used to power, and it's hard to
lay it down. It only takes a little persuasion, some argument to let you
justify keeping it. Power's more addicting than opiates." "But you can do
nothing about our budget." "No. Fact is,
there's more problems. We need Bronson's votes, and he's got demands." Lermontov's eyes
narrowed, and his voice was thick with distaste. "At least we know how to
deal with men like Bronson." And it was strange, Lermontov thought, that
despicable creatures like Bronson should be so small as problems. They could be
bribed. They expected to be bought. It was the men of
honor who created the real problems. Men like Harmon in the United States and
Kaslov in the Soviet Union, men with causes they would die for-they had brought
mankind to this. But I would rather
know Kaslov and Harmon and their friends than Bronson's people who support us. "You won't like
some of what he's asked for," Grant said. "Isn't Colonel Falkenberg a
special favorite of yours?" "He is one of our
best men. I use him when the situation seems desperate. His men will follow him
anywhere, and he does not waste lives in achieving our objectives." "He's apparently
stepped on Bronson's toes once too often. They want him cashiered." "No."
Lermontov's voice was firm. Martin Grant shook his
head. Suddenly he felt very tired, despite the low gravity of the moon.
"There's no choice, Sergei. It's not just personal dislike, although
there's a lot of that too. Bronson's making up to Harmon, and Harmon thinks
Falkenberg's dangerous." "Of course he is
dangerous. He is a warrior. But he is a danger only to enemies of the CoDominium...." "Precisely."
Grant sighed again. "Sergei, I know. We're robbing you of your best
tools and then expecting you to do the work without them." "It is more than
that, Martin. How do you control warriors?" "I beg your
pardon?" "I asked, 'How do
you control warriors?'" Lermontov adjusted his spectacles with the tips of
the fingers of both hands. "By earning their respect, of course. But what
happens if that respect is forfeit? There will be no controlling him; and you
are speaking of one of the best military minds alive. You may live to regret
this decision, Martin." "Can't be
helped. Sergei, do you think I
like telling you to dump a good man for
a snake like Bronson? But it doesn't matter. The Patriot Party's ready to make
a big thing out of this, and Falkenberg
couldn't survive that kind of political pressure anyway, you know that. No
officer can. His career's finished no matter what." "You have always
supported him in the past." "God damn it,
Sergei, I appointed him to the Academy in the first place. I cannot support
him, and you can't either. He goes, or we lose Bronson's vote on the
budget." "But why?"
Lermontov demanded. "The real reason." Grant shrugged.
"Bronson's or Harmon's? Bronson has hated Colonel Falkenberg ever since
that business on Kennecott. The Bronson family lost a lot of money there, and
it didn't help that Bronson had to vote in favor of giving Falkenberg his
medals either. I doubt there's any more to it than that. "Harmon's a
different matter. He really believes that Falkenberg might lead his troops
against Earth. And once he asks for Falkenberg's scalp as a favor from
Bronson-" "I see. But
Harmon's reasons are ludicrous. At least at the moment they are
ludicrous-" "If he's that
damned dangerous, kill him," Grant said. He saw the look on Lermontov's
face. "I don't really mean that, Sergei, but you'll have to do
something." "I will." "Harmon thinks
you might order Falkenberg to march on Earth." Lermontov looked up in
surprise. "Yes. It's come
to that. Not even Bronson's ready to ask for your scalp. Yet. But it's
another reason why your special favorites have to take a low profile right
now." "You speak of our
best men." Grant's look was full
of pain and sadness. "Sure. Anyone who's effective scares hell out of the
Patriots. They want the CD eliminated entirely, and if they can't get that,
they'll weaken it. They'll keep chewing away, too, getting rid of our most
competent officers, and there's not a lot we can do. Maybe in a few years
things will be better." "And perhaps they
will be worse," Lermontov said. "Yeah. There's
always that, too." Sergei Lermontov
stared at the viewscreen long after Grand Senator Grant had left the office.
Darkness crept slowly across the Pacific, leaving Hawaii in shadow, and still
Lermontov sat without moving, his fingers drumming restlessly on the polished
wood desk top. I knew it would come
to this, he thought. Not so soon, though, not so soon. There is still so much
to do before we can let go. And yet it will not be
long before we have no choice. Perhaps we should act now. Lermontov recalled his
youth in Moscow, when the Generals controlled the Presidium, and
shuddered. No, he thought. The
military virtues are useless for governing civilians. But the politicians are
doing no better. If we had not
suppressed scientific research. But that was done in the name of the peace.
Prevent development of new weapons. Keep control of technology in the hands of
the government, prevent technology from dictating policy-to all of us; it had
seemed so reasonable, and besides, the policy was very old now. There were few
trained scientists, because no one wanted to live under the restrictions of
the Bureau of Technology. What is done is done,
he thought, and looked around the office. Open cabinets held shelves covered
with the mementos of a dozen worlds. Exotic shells lay next to reptilian
stuffed figures and were framed by gleaming rocks that could bring fabulous
prices if he cared to sell. Impulsively he reached
toward the desk console and turned the selector switch. Images flashed across
the view-screen until he saw a column of-men marching through a great open bubble
of rock. They seemed dwarfed by the enormous cave. A detachment of
CoDominium Marines marching through the central area of Luna Base. Senate
chamber and government offices were far below the cavern, buried so deeply into
rock that no weapon could destroy the CoDominium's leaders by surprise. Above
them were the warriors who guarded, and this group was marching to relieve the
guard. Lermontov turned the
sound pickup but heard no more than the precise measured tramp of marching
boots. They walked carefully in low gravity, their pace modified to accommodate
their low weight; and they would, he knew, be just as precise on a high-gravity
world. They wore uniforms of
blue and scarlet, with gleaming buttons of gold, badges of the dark rich bronze
alloys found on Kennicott, berets made from some reptile that swam in Tanith's
seas. Like the Grand Admiral's office, the CoDominium Marines showed the
influence of worlds light-years away. "Sound off!" The order came through
the pickup so loud that it startled the Admiral, and he turned down the volume
as the men began to sing. Lermontov smiled to
himself. That song was officially forbidden, and it was certainly not an
appropriate choice for the guard mount about to take posts outside the Grand
Senate chambers. It was also very nearly the official marching song of the
Marines. And that, Admiral Lermontov thought, ought to tell something to any
Senator listening. If Senators ever
listened to anything from the military people. The measured verses
came through, slowly, in time with the sinister gliding step of the troops. "We've left blood
in the dirt of twenty-five worlds, we've built roads on a dozen more, and all
that we have at the end of our hitch, buys a night with a second-class whore. "The Senate decrees,
the Grand Admiral calls, the orders come down from on high, It's 'On Full Kits'
and sound 'Board Ships,' We're sending you where you can die. "The lands that
we take, the Senate gives back, rather more often than not, so the more that
are killed, the less share the loot, and we won't be back to this spot "We'll break the
hearts of your women and girls, we may break your arse as well, Then the Line
Marines with their banners unfurled, will follow those banners to Hell. "We know the
devil, his pomps and his works, Ah yes! we know them well! When we've served
out our hitch as Line Marines, we can bugger the Senate of Hell! "Then we'll drink
with our comrades and lay down our packs, we'll rest ten years on the flat of
our backs, then it's 'On Full Kits' and 'Out of Your Racks,' you must build a
new road through Hell! "The Fleet is our
country, we sleep with a rifle, no one ever begot a son on his rifle, they pay
us in gin and curse when we sin, there's not one that can stand us unless we're
down wind, we're shot when we lose and turned out when we win, but we bury our
comrades wherever they fall, and there's none that can face us though we've nothing
at all." The verse ended with a
flurry of drums, and Lermontov gently changed the selector back to the turning
Earth. Perhaps, he thought.
Perhaps there's hope, but only if we have time. Can the politicians
buy enough time? II The
honorable John Rogers Grant laid a palm across a winking
light on his desk console and it went out, shutting off the security phone to
Luna Base. His face held an expression of pleasure and distaste, as it always
did when he was through talking with his brother. I don't think I've
ever won an argument with Martin, he thought. Maybe it's because he knows me
better than I know myself. Grant turned toward
the Tri-V, where the speaker was in full form. The speech had begun quietly as
Harmon's speeches always did, full of resonant tones and appeals to reason. The
quiet voice had asked for attention, but now it had grown louder and demanded
it. The background behind
him changed as well, so that Harmon stood before the stars and stripes covering
the hemisphere, with an American eagle splendid over the capitol. Harmon was
working himself into one of his famous frenzies, and his face was contorted with
emotion. "Honor? It is a
word that Lipscomb no longer understands! Whatever he might have been-and my
friends, we all know how great he once was-he is no longer one of us! His
cronies, the dark little men who whisper to him, have corrupted even as great a
man as President Lipscomb! "And our nation
bleeds! She bleeds from a thousand wounds! People of America, hear me! She
bleeds from the running sores of these men and their CoDominium! "They say that if
we leave the CoDominium it will mean war. I pray God it will not, but if it
does, why these are hard times. Many of us will be killed, but we would die as
men! Today our friends and allies, the people of Hungary, the people of
Rumania, the Czechs, the Slovaks, the Poles, all of them groan under the
oppression of their Communist masters. Who keeps them there? We do! Our
CoDominium! “We have become no
more than slave masters. Better to die as men.” "But it will not
come to that. The Russians will never fight. They are soft, as soft as we,
their government is riddled with the same corruptions as ours. People of
America, hear me! People of America, listen!" Grant spoke softly and
the Tri-V turned itself off. A walnut panel slid over the darkened screen, and
Grant spoke again. The desk opened to offer
a small bottle of milk. There was nothing he could do for his ulcer despite the
advances in medical science. Money was no problem, but there was never time for
surgery and weeks with the regeneration stimulators. He leafed through
papers on his desk. Most were reports with bright red security covers, and
Grant closed his eyes for a moment. Harmon's speech was important and would
probably affect the upcoming elections. The man is getting to be a nuisance,
Grant thought. I should do something
about him. He put the thought
aside with a shudder. Harmon had been a friend, once. Lord, what have we come
to? He opened the first report. There had been a riot
at the International Federation of Labor convention. Three killed and the
smooth plans for the re-election of Matt Brady thrown into confusion. Grant
grimaced again and drank more milk. The Intelligence people had assured him
this one would be easy. He dug through the
reports and found that three of Harvey Bertram's child crusaders were
responsible. They'd bugged Brady's suite. The idiot hadn't known better than to
make deals in his room. Now Bertram's people had enough evidence of sell-outs
to inflame floor sentiment in a dozen conventions. The report ended with
a recommendation that the government drop Brady and concentrate support on
MacKnight, who had a good reputation and whose file in the CIA building bulged
with information. MacKnight would be easy to control. Grant nodded to himself
and scrawled his signature on the action form. He threw it into the
"Top Secret: Out" tray and watched it vanish. There was no point in
wasting time. Then he wondered idly what would happen to Brady. Matt Brady had
been a good United Party man; blast Bertram's people anyway. He took up the next
file, but before he could open it his secretary came in. Grant looked up and
smiled, glad of his decision to ignore the electronics. Some executives never
saw their secretaries for weeks at a time. "Your
appointment, sir," she said. "And it's time for your nerve
tonic." He grunted. "I'd
rather die." But he let her pour a shot glass of evil-tasting stuff, and
he tossed it off and chased it with milk. Then he glanced at his watch, but
that wasn't necessary. Miss Ackridge knew the travel time to every Washington
office. There'd be no time to start another report, which suited Grant fine. He let her help him
into his black coat and brush off a few silver hairs. He didn't feel
sixty-five, but he looked it now. It happened all at once. Five years ago he
could pass for forty. John saw the girl in the mirror behind him and knew that
she loved him, but it wouldn't work. And why the hell not?
he wondered. It isn't as if you're pining away for Priscilla. By the time she
died you were praying it would happen, and we married late to begin with. So,
why the hell do you act as if the great love of your life has gone out forever?
All you'd have to do is turn around, say five words, and-and what? She wouldn't
be the perfect secretary any longer, and secretaries are harder to find than
mistresses. Let it alone. She stood there a
moment longer, then moved away. "Your daughter wants to see you this
evening," she told him. "She's driving down this afternoon and says
it's important." "Know why?"
Grant asked. Ackridge knew more about Sharon than Grant did. Possibly a lot
more. "I can guess. I
think her young man has asked her." John nodded. It wasn't
unexpected, but still it hurt. So soon, so soon. They grow so fast when you're
an old man. John Jr. was a commander in the CoDominium Navy, soon to be a
captain with a ship of his own. Frederick was dead in the same accident as his
mother. And now Sharon, the baby, had found another life . .. not that they'd
been close since he'd taken this job. "Run his name
through CIA, Flora. I meant to do that months ago. They won't find anything,
but we'll need it for the records." "Yes, sir. You'd
better be on your way now. Your drivers are outside." He scooped up his
briefcase. "I won't be back tonight. Have my car sent around to the White
House, will you? I'll drive myself home tonight." He acknowledged the
salutes of the driver and armed mechanic with a cheery wave and followed them
to the elevator at the end of the long corridor. Paintings and photographs of
ancient battles hung along both sides of the hall, and there was carpet on the
floor, but otherwise it was like a cave. Blasted Pentagon, he thought for the
hundredth time. Silliest building ever constructed. Nobody can find anything,
and it can't be guarded at any price. Why couldn't someone have bombed it? They took a surface
car to the White House. A flight would have been another detail to worry about,
and besides, this way he got to see the cherry trees and flower beds around
the Jefferson. The Potomac was a sludgy brown mess. You could swim in it if you
had a strong stomach, but the Army Engineers had "improved" it a few
administrations back. They'd given it concrete banks. Now they were ripping
them out, and it brought down mudslides. They drove through
rows of government buildings, some abandoned. Urban renewal had given
Washington all the office space the Government would ever need, and more, so
that there were these empty buildings as relics of the time when D.C. was the
most crime-ridden city in the world. Sometime in Grant's youth, though, they'd
hustled everyone out of Washington who didn't work there, with bulldozers
quickly following to demolish the tenements. For political reasons the offices
had gone in as quickly as the other buildings were torn down. They passed the
Population Control Bureau and drove around the Ellipse and past Old State to
the gate. The guard carefully checked his identity and made him put his palm on
the little scanning plate. Then they entered the tunnel to the White House
basement. The President stood
when Grant entered the Oval Office, and the others shot to their feet as if
they had ejection charges under them. Grant shook hands around but looked
closely at Lipscomb. The President was feeling the strain, no question about
it. Well, they all were. The secretary of
defense wasn't there, but then he never was. The secretary was a political hack
who controlled a bloc of Aerospace Guild votes and an even larger bloc of
aerospace industry stocks. As long as government contracts kept his companies
busy employing his men, he didn't give a damn about policy. He could sit in on
formal Cabinet sessions where nothing was ever said, and no one would know the
difference. John Grant was Defense as much as he was CIA. Few of the men in the
Oval Office were well known to the public. Except for the President any one of
them could have walked the streets of any city except Washington without fear
of recognition. But the power they controlled, as assistants and deputies, was
immense, and they all knew it. There was no need to pretend here. The servitor brought
drinks and Grant accepted Scotch. Some of the others didn't trust a man who wouldn't
drink with them. His ulcer would give him hell, and his doctor more, but
doctors and ulcers didn't understand the realities of power. Neither, thought
Grant, do I or any of us, but we've got it. "Mr. Karins,
would you begin?" the President asked. Heads swiveled to the west wall
where Karins stood at the briefing screen. To his right a polar projection of
Earth glowed with lights showing the status of the forces that the President
ordered, but Grant controlled. Karins stood
confidently, his paunch spilling out over his belt. The fat was an obscenity in
so young a man. Herman Karins was the second youngest man in the room,
assistant director of the office of management and budget, and said to be one
of the most brilliant economists Yale had ever produced. He was also the best
political technician in the country, but he hadn't learned that at Yale. He activated the
screen to show a set of figures. "I have the latest poll results,"
Karins said too loudly. "This is the real stuff, not the slop we give the
press. It stinks." Grant nodded. It
certainly did. The Unity Party was hovering around thirty-eight percent, just
about evenly divided between the Republican and Democratic wings. Harmon's
Patriot Party had just over twenty-five. Millington's violently left wing
Liberation Party had its usual ten, but the real shocker was Bertram's Freedom
Party. Bertram's popularity stood at an unbelievable twenty percent of the
population. "These are
figures for those who have an opinion and might vote," Karins said.
"Of course there's the usual gang that doesn't give a damn, but we know
how they split off. They go to whomever got to 'em last anyway. You see the bad
news." "You're sure of
this?" the assistant postmaster general asked. He was the leader of the
Republican wing of Unity, and it hadn't been six months since he had told them
they could forget Bertram. "Yes, sir,"
Karins said. "And it's growing. Those riots at the labor convention
probably gave 'em another five points we don't show. Give Bertram six months
and he'll be ahead of us. How you like them apples, boys and girls?" "There is no need
to be flippant, Mr. Karins," the President said. "Sorry, Mr.
President." Karins wasn't sorry at all and he grinned at the assistant
postmaster general with triumph. Then he flipped the switches to show new
charts. "Soft and
hard," Karins said. "You'll notice Bertram's vote is pretty soft, but
solidifying. Harmon's is so hard you couldn't get 'em away from him without you
use nukes. And ours is a little like butter. Mr. President, I can't even
guarantee we'll be the largest party after the election, much less that we can
hold a majority." "Incredible,"
the chairman of the joint chiefs muttered. "Worse than
incredible." The commerce rep shook her head in disbelief. "A
disaster. Who will win?" Karins shrugged.
"Toss-up, but if I had to say, I'd pick Bertram. He's getting more of our
vote than Harmon." . "You've been
quiet, John," the President said. "What are your thoughts here?" "Well, sir, it's
fairly obvious what the result will be no matter who wins as long as it isn't
us." Grant lifted his Scotch and sipped with relish. He decided to have
another and to hell with the ulcer. "If Harmon wins, he pulls out of the
CoDominium, and we have war. If Bertram takes over, he relaxes security, Harmon
drives him out with his storm troopers, and we have war anyway." Karins nodded. "I
don't figure Bertram could hold power more'n a year, probably not that long.
Man's too honest." The President sighed
loudly. "I can recall a time when men said that about me, Mr.
Karins." "It's still true,
Mr. President." Karins spoke hurriedly. "But you're realistic enough
to let us do what we have to do. Bertram wouldn't." "So what do we do
about it?" the President asked gently. "Rig the
election," Karins answered quickly. "I give out the popularity
figures here." He produced a chart indicating a majority popularity for
Unity. "Then we keep pumping out more faked stuff while Mr. Grant's people
work on the vote-counting computers. Hell, it's been done before." "Won't work this
time." They turned to look at the youngest man in the room. Larry
Moriarty, assistant to the President, and sometimes called the "resident
heretic," blushed at the attention. "The people know better.
Bertram's people are already taking jobs in the computer centers, aren't they,
Mr. Grant? They'll see it in a minute." Grant nodded. He'd
sent the report over the day before; interesting that Moriarty had already
digested it. "You make this a
straight rigged election, and you'll have to use CoDominium Marines to keep
order," Moriarty continued. "The day I need
CoDominium Marines to put down riots in the United States is the day I
resign," the President said coldly. "I may be a realist, but there
are limits to what I will do. You'll need a new chief, gentlemen." "That's easy to
say, Mr. President," Grant said. He wanted his pipe, but the doctors had
forbidden it. To hell with them, he thought, and took a cigarette from a pack
on the table. "It's easy to say, but you can't do it." The President frowned.
"Why not?" Grant shook his head.
"The Unity Party supports the CoDominium, and the CoDominium keeps the
peace. An ugly peace, but by God, peace. I wish we hadn't got support for the
CoDominium treaties tied so thoroughly to the Unity Party, but it is and that's
that. And you know damn well that even in the Party it's only a thin majority
that supports the CoDominium. Right, Harry?" The assistant
postmaster general nodded. "But don't forget, there's support for the CD
in Bertram's group." "Sure, but they
hate our guts," Moriarty said. "They say we're corrupt. And they're
right." "So flipping what
if they're right?" Karins snapped. "We're in, they're out. Anybody
who's in for long is corrupt. If he isn't, he's not in." "I fail to see
the point of this discussion," the President interrupted. "I for one
do not enjoy being reminded of all the things I have done to keep this office.
The question is, what are we going to do? I feel it only fair to warn you that
nothing could make me happier than to have Mr. Bertram sit in this chair. I've
been President for a long time, and I'm tired. I don't want the job
anymore." III Everyone
spoke at once, shouting to the President, murmuring
to their neighbors, until Grant cleared his throat loudly. "Mr.
President," he said, using the tone of command he'd been taught during his
brief tour inthe Army Reserve. "Mr. President, if you will pardon
me, that is a ludicrous suggestion. There is no one else in the Unity Party who
has even a ghost of a chance of winning. You alone remain popular. Even Mr.
Harmon speaks as well of you as he does of anyone not in his group. You cannot
resign without dragging the Unity Party with you, and you cannot give that
chair to Mr. Bertram because he couldn't hold it six months." "Would that be so
bad?" President Lipscomb leaned toward Grant with the confidential manner
he used in his fireside chats to the people. "Are we really so sure that
only we can save the human race, John? Or do we only wish to keep power?" "Both, I
suppose," Grant said. "Not that I'd mind retiring myself." "Retire!"
Karins snorted. "You let Bertram's clean babies in the files for two
hours, and none of us will retire to anything better'n a CD prison planet. You
got to be kidding, retire." "That may be
true," the President said. "There's other
ways," Karins suggested. "General, what
happens if Harmon takes power and starts his war?" "Mr. Grant knows
better than I do," General Carpenter said. When the others stared at him,
Carpenter continued. "No one has ever fought a nuclear war. Why should the
uniform make me more of an expert than you? Maybe we could win. Heavy
casualties, very heavy, but our defenses are good." Carpenter gestured at
the moving lights on the wall projection. "We have better technology than
the Russki's. Our laser guns ought to get most of their missiles. CD Fleet
won't let either of us use space weapons. We might win." "We might."
Lipscomb was grim. "John?" "We might not
win. We might kill more than half the human race. We might get more. How in
God's name do I know what happens when we throw nuclear weapons around?" "But the Russians
aren't prepared," Commerce said. "If we hit them without warning-people
never change governments in the middle of a war." President Lipscomb
sighed. "I am not going to start a nuclear war to retain power. Whatever I
have done, I have done to keep peace. That is my last excuse. I could not live
with myself if I sacrifice peace to keep power." Grant cleared his
throat gently. "We couldn't do it anyway. If we start converting defensive
missiles to offensive, CoDominium Intelligence would hear about it in ten
days. The Treaty prevents that, you know." He lit another
cigarette. "We aren't the only threat to the CD, anyway. There's always
Kaslov." Kaslov was a pure
Stalinist, who wanted to liberate Earth for Communism. Some called him the last
Communist, but of course he wasn't the last. He had plenty of followers. Grant
could remember a secret conference with Ambassador Chernikov only weeks ago. The Soviet was a
polished diplomat, but it was obvious that he wanted something desperately. He
wanted the United States to keep the pressure on, not relax her defenses at
the borders of the U.S. sphere of influence, because if the Communist probes
ever took anything from the U.S. without a hard fight, Kaslov would gain more
influence at home. He might even win control of the Presidium. "Nationalism
everywhere," the President sighed. "Why?" No one had an answer
to that. Harmon gained power in the U.S. and Kaslov in the Soviet Union; while
a dozen petty nationalist leaders gained power in a dozen other countries. Some
thought it started with Japan's nationalistic revival. "This is all
nonsense," said the Assistant Postmaster General. "We aren't going to
quit and we aren't starting any wars. Now what does it take to get the support
away from Mr. Clean Bertram and funnel it back to us where it belongs? A good
scandal, right? Find Bertram's dirtier than we are, right? Worked plenty of
times before. You can steal people blind if you scream loud enough about how
the other guy's a crook." "Such as?"
Karins prompted. "Working with the
Japs. Giving the Japs nukes, maybe. Supporting Meiji's independence movement.
I'm sure Mr. Grant can arrange something." Karins nodded
vigorously. "That might do it. Disillusion his organizers. The
pro-CoDominium people in his outfit would come to us like a shot." Karins paused and chuckled.
"Course some of them will head for Millington's bunch, too." They all laughed. No
one worried about Millington's Liberation Party. His madmen caused riots and
kept the taxpayers afraid, and made a number of security arrangements highly
popular. The Liberation Party gave the police some heads to crack, nice riots
for Tri-V to keep the Citizens amused and the taxpayers happy. "I think we can
safely leave the details to Mr. Grant." Karins grinned broadly. "What will you
do, John?" the President asked.. "Do you really
want to know, Mr. President?" Moriarty interrupted. "I don't." "Nor do I, but if
I can condone it, I can at least find out what it is. What will you do,
John?" "Frame-up, I
suppose. Get a plot going, then uncover it." "That?"
Moriarty shook his head. "It's got to be good. The people are beginning to
wonder about all these plots." Grant nodded.
"There will be evidence. Hard-core evidence. A secret arsenal of nuclear
weapons." There was a gasp. Then
Karins grinned widely again. "Oh, man, that's tore it. Hidden nukes. Real
ones, I suppose?" "Of course."
Grant looked with distaste at the fat youth. What would be the point of fake
nuclear weapons? But Karins lived in a world of deception, so much so that fake
weapons might be appropriate in it. "Better have lots
of cops when you break that story," Karins said. "People hear that,
they'll tear Bertram apart." True enough, Grant
thought. It was a point he'd have to remember. Protection of those kids
wouldn't be easy. Not since one militant group atom-bombed Bakersfield,
California, and a criminal syndicate tried to hold Seattle for a hundred
million ransom. People no longer thought of private stocks of atomic weapons as
something to laugh at. "We won't involve
Mr. Bertram personally," the President said grimly. "Not under any
circumstances. Is that understood?" "Yes, sir,"
John answered quickly. He hadn't liked the idea either. "Just some of his
top aides." Grant stubbed out the cigarette. It, or something, had left a
foul taste in his mouth. "I'll have them end up with the CD for final
custody. Sentenced to transportation. My brother can arrange it so they don't
have hard sentences." "Sure. They can
be independent planters on Tanith if they'll cooperate," Karins said.
"You can see they don't suffer." Like hell, Grant
thought. Life on Tanith was no joy under the best conditions. "There's one more
thing," the President said. "I understand Grand Senator Bronson
wants something from the CD. Some officer was a little too efficient at
uncovering the Bronson family deals, and they want him removed." The
President looked as if he'd tasted sour milk. "I hate this, John. I hate
it, but we need Bronson's support. Can you speak to your brother?" "I already
have," Grant said. "It will be arranged." Grant left the meeting
a few minutes later. The others could continue in endless discussion, but Grant
saw no point to them. The action needed was clear, and the longer they waited
the more time Bertram would have to assemble his supporters and harden his
support. If something were to be done, it should be now. Grant had found all
his life that the wrong action taken decisively and in time was better than the
right action taken later. After he reached the Pentagon he summoned his
deputies and issued orders. It took no more than an hour to set the machinery
in motion. Grant's colleagues
always said he was rash, too quick to take action without examining the
consequences. They also conceded that he was lucky. To Grant it wasn't luck,
and he did consider the consequences; but he anticipated events rather than
reacted to crisis. He had known that Bertram's support was growing alarmingly
for weeks and had made contingency plans long before going to the conference
with the President. Now it was clear that
action must be taken immediately. Within days there would be leaks from the
conference. Nothing about the actions to be taken, but there would be rumors
about the alarm and concern. A secretary would notice that Grant had come back
to the Pentagon after dismissing his driver. Another would see that Karins
chuckled more than usual when he left the Oval Office, or that two political
enemies came out together and went off to have a drink. Another would hear talk
about Bertram, and soon it would be all over Washington: the President was
worried about Bertram's popularity. Since the leaks were
inevitable, he should act while this might work. Grant dismissed his aides with
a sense of satisfaction. He had been ready, and the crisis would be over before
it began. It was only after he was alone that he crossed the paneled room to the
teak cabinet and poured a double Scotch. The Maryland
countryside slipped past far below as the Cadillac cruised on autopilot. A
ribbon antenna ran almost to Grant's house, and he watched the twilight scene
with as much relaxation as he ever achieved lately. House lights blinked below,
and a few surface cars ran along the roads. Behind him was the sprawling mass
ofColumbia Welfare Island where most of those displaced from
Washington had gone. Now the inhabitants were third generation and had never known
any other life. He grimaced. Welfare
Islands were lumps of concrete buildings and roof parks, containers for the
seething resentment of useless lives kept placid by Government furnished
supplies of Tanith hashpot and borloi and American cheap booze. A man born in
one of those complexes could stay there all his life, and many did. Grant tried to imagine
what it would be like there, but he couldn't. Reports from his agents gave an
intellectual picture, but there was no way to identify with those people. He
could not feel the hopelessness and dulled senses, burning hatreds, terrors,
bitter pride of street gangs. Karins knew, though.
Karins had begun his life in a Welfare Island somewhere in the Midwest. Karins
clawed his way through the schools to a scholarship and a ticket out forever.
He'd resisted stimulants and dope and Tri-V. Was it worth it? Grant wondered.
And of course there was another way out of Welfare, as a voluntary colonist;
but so few took that route now. Once there had been a lot of them. The speaker on the
dash suddenly came to life cutting off Beethoven in mid bar. "WARNING. YOU
ARE APPROACHING A GUARDED AREA. UNAUTHORIZED CRAFT WILL BE DESTROYED WITHOUT
FURTHER WARNING. IF YOU HAVE LEGITIMATE ERRANDS IN THIS RESTRICTED AREA, FOLLOW
THE GUIDE BEAM TO THE POLICE CHECK STATION. THIS IS A FINAL WARNING." The Cadillac
automatically turned off course to ride the beam down to State Police
headquarters, and Grant cursed. He activated the mike and spoke softly.
"This is John Grant of Peachem's Bay. Something seems to be wrong with my
transponder." There was a short
pause, then a soft feminine voice came from the dash speaker. "We are very
sorry, Mr. Grant. Your signal is correct. Our identification unit is out of
order. Please proceed to your home." "Get that damned
thing fixed before it shoots down a taxpayer," Grant said. Ann Arundel
County was a Unity stronghold. How long would that last after an accident like
that? He took the manual controls and cut across country, ignoring regulations.
They could only give him a ticket now that they knew who he was, and his
banking computer would pay it without bothering to tell him of it. It brought a grim
smile to his face. Traffic regulations were broken, computers noted it and
levied fines, other computers paid them, and no human ever became aware of
them. It was only if there were enough tickets accumulated to bring a warning
of license suspension that a taxpayer learned of the things-unless he liked
checking his bank statements himself. His home lay ahead, a
big rambling early twentieth-century place on the cove. His yacht was anchored
offshore, and it gave him a guilty twinge. She wasn't neglected, but she was
too much in the hands of paid crew, too long without attention from her owner. Carver, the chauffeur,
rushed out to help Grant down from the Cadillac. Hapwood was waiting in the big
library with a glass of sherry. Prince Bismark, shivering in the presence of
his god, put his Doberman head on Grant's lap, ready to leap into the fire at
command. There was irony in the
situation, Grant thought. At home he
enjoyed the power of a feudal lord, but it was limited by how strongly the staff
wanted to stay out of Welfare. But he only had to lift the Security phone in
the corner, and his real power, completely invisible and limited only by what
the President wanted to find out, would operate. Money gave him the visible
power, heredity gave him the power over the dog; what gave him the real power
of the Security phone? "What time would
you like dinner, sir?" Hapwood asked. "And Miss Sharon is here with a
guest." "A guest?" "Yes, sir. A
young man, Mr. Allan Torrey, sir." "Have they eaten?" "Yes, sir. Miss
Ackridge called to say that you would be late for dinner." "All right,
Hapwood. I'll eat now and see Miss Grant and her guest afterwards." "Very good, sir.
I will inform the cook." Hapwood left the room invisibly. Grant smiled again.
Hapwood was another figure from Welfare and had grown up speaking a dialect
Grant would never recognize. For some reason he had been impressed by English
butlers he'd seen on Tri-V and cultivated their manner-and now he was known all
over the county as the perfect household manager. Hapwood didn't know
it, but Grant had a record of every cent his butler took in: kickbacks from
grocers and caterers, contributions from the gardeners, and the surprisingly
well-managed investment portfolio. Hapwood could easily retire to his own house
and live the life of a taxpayer investor. Why? Grant wondered
idly. Why does he stay on? It makes life easier for me, but why? It had
intrigued Grant enough to have his agents look into Hapwood, but the man had no
politics other than staunch support for Unity. The only suspicious thing about
his contacts was the refinement with which he extracted money from every transaction
involving Grant's house. Hapwood had no children, and his sexual needs were
satisfied by infrequent visits to the fringe areas around Welfare. Grant ate
mechanically, hurrying to be through and see his daughter, yet he was afraid to
meet the boy she had brought home. For a moment he thought of using the
Security phone to find out more about him, but he shook his head angrily. Too
much security thinking wasn't good. For once he was going
to be a parent, meeting his daughter's intended and nothing more. He left his dinner
unfinished without thinking how much the remnants of steak would have cost, or
that Hapwood would probably sell them somewhere, and went to the library. He
sat behind the massive Oriental fruitwood desk and had a brandy. Behind him and to both
sides the walls were lined with book shelves, immaculate dust-free accounts of
the people of dead empires. It had been years since he had read one. Now all
his reading was confined to reports with bright red covers. The reports told
live stories about living people, but sometimes, late at night, Grant wondered
if his country were not as dead as the empires in his books. Grant loved his
country but hated her people, all of them: Karins and the new breed, the
tranquilized Citizens in their Welfare Islands, the smug taxpayers grimly holding
on to their privileges. What, then, do I love? he wondered. Only our history,
and the greatness that once was the United States, and that's found only in
those books and in old buildings, never in the security reports. Where are the
patriots? All of them have become Patriots, stupid men and women following a
leader toward nothing. Not even glory. Then Sharon came in.
She was a lovely girl, far prettier than her mother had ever been, but she
lacked her mother's poise. She ushered in a tall boy in his early twenties. Grant studied the
newcomer as they came toward him. Nice-looking boy. Long hair, neatly trimmed,
conservative mustache for these times. Blue and violet tunic, red scarf ... a
little flashy, but even John Jr. went in for flashy clothes when he got out of
CD uniform. The boy walked
hesitantly, almost timidly, and Grant wondered if it were fear of him and his
position in the government, or only the natural nervousness of a young man
about to meet his fiancйe’s wealthy father. The tiny diamond on Sharon's hand
sparkled in the yellow light from the fireplace, and she held the hand in an
unnatural position. "Daddy, I ...
I've talked so much about him, this is Allan. He's just asked me to marry
him!" She sparkled, Grant saw; and she spoke trustingly, sure of his
approval, never thinking he might object. Grant wondered if Sharon weren't the
only person in the country who didn't fear him. Except for John Jr., who didn't
have to be afraid. John was out of the
reach of Grant's Security phone. The CD Fleet takes care of its own. At least he's asked
her to marry him. He might have simply moved in with her. Or has he already?
Grant stood and extended his hand. "Hello, Allan." Torrey's grip was
firm, but his eyes avoided Grant's. "So you want to marry my
daughter." Grant glanced pointedly at her left hand. "It appears that
she approves the idea." "Yes, sir. Uh,
sir, she wanted to wait and ask you, but I insisted. It's my fault, sir."
Torrey looked up at him this time, almost in defiance. "Yes." Grant
sat again. "Well, Sharon, as long as you're home for the evening, I wish
you'd speak to Hapwood about Prince Bismark. I do not think the animal is properly
fed." "You mean right
now?" she asked. She tightened her small mouth into a pout. "Really,
Daddy, this is Victorian! Sending me out of the room while you talk to my
fiancйe!" "Yes, it is,
isn't it?" Grant said nothing else, and finally she turned away. Then: "Don't let
him frighten you, Allan. He's about as dangerous as that-as that moosehead in
the trophy room!" She fled before there could be any reply. IV They
sat awkwardly. Grant left his desk to sit near the fire
with Torrey. Drinks, offer of a smoke, all the usual amenities-he did them all;
but finally Hapwood had brought their refreshments and the door was closed. "All right,
Allan," John Grant began. "Let us be trite and get it over with. How
do you intend to support her?" Torrey looked straight
at him this time. His eyes danced with what Grant was certain was concealed
amusement. "I expect to be appointed to a good post in the Department of
the Interior. I'm a trained engineer." "Interior?"
Grant thought for a second. The answer surprised him-he hadn't thought the boy
was another office seeker. "I suppose it can be arranged." Torrey grinned. It was
an infectious grin, and Grant liked it. "Well, sir, it's already arranged.
I wasn't asking for a job." "Oh?" Grant
shrugged. "I hadn't heard." "Deputy Assistant
Secretary for Natural Resources. I took a master's in ecology." "That's
interesting, but I would have thought I'd have heard of your coming
appointment." "It won't be
official yet, sir. Not until Mr. Bertram is elected President. For the moment
I'm on his staff." The grin was still there, and it was friendly, not
hostile. The boy thought politics was a game. He wanted to win, but it was only
a game. And he's seen real
polls, Grant thought. "Just what do you do for Mr. Bertram, then?" Allan shrugged.
"Write speeches, carry the mail, run the Xerox-you've been in campaign
headquarters. I'm the guy who gets the jobs no one else wants." Grant laughed. "I
did start as a gopher, but I soon hired my own out of what I once contributed
to the Party. They did not try that trick again with me. I don't suppose that
course is open to you." "No, sir. My
father's a taxpayer, but paying taxes is pretty tough just now-" "Yes." Well,
at least he wasn't from a Citizen family. Grant would learn the details from
Ackridge tomorrow, for now the important thing was to get to know the boy. It was difficult.
Allan was frank and relaxed, and Grant was pleased to see that he refused a
third drink, but there was little to talk about. Torrey had no conception of
the realities of politics. He was one of Bertram's child crusaders, and he was
out to save the United States from people like John Grant, although he was too
polite to say so. And I was once that
young, Grant thought. I wanted to save the world, but it was so different then.
No one wanted to end the CoDominium when I was young. We were too happy to have
the Second Cold War over with. What happened to the great sense of relief when
we could stop worrying about atomic wars? When I was young that was all we
thought of, that we would be the last generation. Now they take it for granted
that we'll have peace forever. Is peace such a little thing? "There's so much
to do," Torrey was saying. "The Baja Project, thermal pollution of
the Sea of Cortez. They're killing off a whole ecology just to create estates
for the taxpayers. "I know it isn't
your department, sir, you probably don't even know what they're doing. But
Lipscomb has been in office too long! Corruption, special interests, it's time
we had a genuine two-party system again instead of things going back and forth
between the wings of Unity. It's time for a change, and Mr. Bertram's the right
man, I know he is." Grant's smile was
thin, but he managed it. "You'll hardly expect me to agree with
you," Grant said. "No, sir." Grant sighed.
"But perhaps you're right at that. I must say I wouldn't mind retiring, so
that I could live in this house instead of merely visiting it on
weekends." What was the point?
Grant wondered. He'd never convince this boy, and Sharon wanted him. Torrey
would drop Bertram after the scandals broke. And what explanations
were there anyway? The Baja Project was developed to aid a syndicate of
taxpayers in the six states of the old former Republic of Mexico. The
Government needed them, and they didn't care about whales and fish.
Shortsighted, yes, and Grant had tried to argue them into changing the project,
but they wouldn't, and politics is the art of the possible. Finally, painfully,
the interview, ended. Sharon came in, grinning sheepishly because she was
engaged to one of Bertram's people, but she understood that no better than
Allan Torrey. It was only a game. Bertram would win and Grant would retire, and
no one would be hurt. How could he tell them
that it didn't work that way any longer? Unity wasn't the cleanest party in the
world, but at least it had no fanatics-and all over the world the causes were
rising again. The Friends of the People were on the move, and it had all happened
before, it was all told time and again in those aseptically clean books on the
shelves above him. BERTRAM AIDES ARRESTED
BY INTERCONTINENTAL BUREAU OF INVESTIGATION!! IBI RAIDS SECRET WEAPONS CACHE
IN BERTRAM HEADQUARTERS. NUCLEAR WEAPONS HINTED!!! Chicago, May 15,
(UPI)-IBI agents here have arrested five top aides to Senator Harvey Bertram in
what government officials call one of the most despicable plots ever
discovered.... Grant read the
transcript on his desk screen without satisfaction. It had all gone according
to plan, and there was nothing left to do, but he hated it. At least it was clean.
The evidence was there. Bertram's people could have their trial, challenge
jurors, challenge judges. The Government would waive its rights under the Thirty-first
Amendment and let the case be tried under the old adversary rules. It wouldn't
matter. Then he read the small
type below. "Arrested were Grigory Kalamintor, nineteen, press secretary
to Bertram; Timothy Giordano, twenty-two, secretary; Allan Torrey, twenty-two,
executive assistant-" The page blurred, and Grant dropped his face into
his hands. "My God, what
have we done?" He hadn't moved when
Miss, Ackridge buzzed. "Your daughter on four, sir. She seems upset." "Yes." Grant
punched savagely at the button. Sharon's face swam into view. Her makeup was
ruined by long streaks of tears. She looked older, much like her mother during
one of their- "Daddy! They've
arrested Allan! And I know it isn't true, he wouldn't have anything to do with
nuclear weapons! A lot of Mr. Bertram's people said there would never be an
honest election in this country. They said John Grant would see to that! I told
him they were wrong, but they weren't, were they? You've done this to stop the
election, haven't you?" There was nothing to
say because she was right. But who might be listening? "I don't know what
you're talking about. I've only seen the Tri-V casts about Allan's arrest,
nothing more. Come home, kitten, and we'll talk about it." "Oh no! You're
not getting me where Dr. Pollard can give me a nice friendly little shot and
make me forget about Allan! No! I'm staying with my friends, and I won't be
home, Daddy. And when I go to the newspapers, I think they'll listen to me. I
don't know what to tell them yet, but I'm sure Mr. Bertram's people will think
of something. How do you like that, Mr. God?" "Anything you
tell the press will be lies, Sharon. You know nothing." One of his
assistants had come in and now left the office. "Lies? Where did
I learn to lie?" The screen went blank. And is it that thin?
he wondered. All the trust and love, could it vanish that fast, was it that
thin? "Sir?" It
was Hartman, his assistant. "Yes?" "She was calling
from Champaign, Illinois. A Bertram headquarters they think we don't know
about. The phone had one of those guaranteed no-trace devices." "Trusting lot,
aren't they?" Grant said. "Have some good men watch that house, but
leave her alone." He stood and felt a wave of nausea so strong that he had
to hold the edge of the desk. "MAKE DAMNED SURE THEY LEAVE HER ALONE. DO
YOU UNDERSTAND?" he shouted. Hartman went as pale
as Grant. The chief hadn't raised his voice to one of his own people in five
years. "Yes, sir, I understand." "Then get out of
here." Grant spoke carefully, in low tones, and the cold mechanical voice
was more terrifying than the shout. He sat alone and
stared at the telephone. What use was its power now? What can we do? It
wasn't generally known that Sharon was engaged to the boy. He'd talked them out
of a formal engagement until the banns could be announced in the National
Cathedral and they could hold a big social party. It had been something to do
for them at the time, but... But what? He couldn't
have the boy released. Not that boy. He wouldn't keep silent as the price of
his own freedom. He'd take Sharon to a newspaper within five minutes of his
release, and the resulting headlines would bring down Lipscomb, Unity, the
CoDominium-and the peace. Newsmen would listen to the daughter of the top
secret policeman in the country. Grant punched a code
on the communicator, then another. Grand Admiral Lermontov appeared on the
screen. "Yes, Mr.
Grant?" "Are you alone?" "Yes." The conversation was
painful, and the long delay while the signals reached the moon and returned
didn't make it easier. "When is the next
CD warship going outsystem? Not a colony ship, and most especially not a prison
ship. A warship." Another long pause,
longer even than the delay. "I suppose anything could be arranged,"
the Admiral said. "What do you need?" "I want . .
." Grant hesitated, but there was no time to be lost. No time at all.
"I want space for two very important political prisoners. A married
couple. The crew is not to know their identity, and anyone who does learn their
identity must stay outsystem for at least five years. And I want them set down
on a good colony world, a decent place. Sparta, perhaps. No one ever returns
from Sparta. Can you arrange that?" Grant could see the
changes in Lermontov's face as the words reached him. The Admiral frowned.
"It can be done if it is important enough. It will not be easy." "It's important
enough. My brother Martin will explain everything you'll need to know later.
The prisoners will be delivered tonight, Sergei. Please have the ship ready.
And -and it better not be Saratoga. My son's in that one and he-he will
know one of the prisoners." Grant swallowed hard. 'There should be a
chaplain aboard. The kids will be getting married." Lermontov frowned
again, as if wondering ifJohnGrant had gone insane. Yet he
needed the Grants, both of them, and certainly John Grant would not ask such a
favor if it were not vital. "It will be done,"
Lermontov said. "Thank you. I'll
also appreciate it if you will see they have a good estate on Sparta. They are
not to know who arranged it. Just have it taken care of and send the bill to
me." It was all so very
simple. Direct his agents to arrest Sharon and conduct her to CD Intelligence.
He wouldn't want to see her first. The attorney general would send Torrey to
the same place and announce that he had escaped. It wasn't as neat as
having all of them convicted in open court, but it would do, and having one of
them a fugitive from justice would even help. It would be an admission of
guilt. Something inside him
screamed again and again that this was his little girl, the only person in the
world who wasn't afraid of him, but Grant refused to listen. He leaned back in
the chair and almost calmly dictated his orders. He took the flimsy
sheet from the writer and his hand didn't tremble at all as he signed it. All right, Martin, he
thought. All right. I've bought the time you asked for, you and Sergei
Lermontov. Now can you do something with it? 2087 A.D. The
landing boat fell away from the orbiting warship. When it
had drifted to a safe distance, retros fired, and after it had entered the thin
reaches of the planet's upper atmosphere, scoops opened in the bows. The thin
air was drawn in and compressed until the stagnation temperature in the ramjet
chamber was high enough for ignition. The engines lit with a
roar of flame. Wings swung out to provide lift at hypersonic speeds, and the
space plane turned to streak over empty ocean toward the continental land mass
two thousand kilometers away. The ship circled over
craggy mountains twelve kilometers high, then dropped low over thickly
forested plains. It slowed until it was no longer a danger to the thin strip of
inhabited lands along the ocean shores. The planet's great ocean was joined to
a smaller sea by a nearly landlocked channel no more than five kilometers
across at its widest point, and nearly all of the colonists lived near the
junction of the waters. Hadley's capital city
nestled on a long peninsula' at the mouth of that channel, and the two natural
harbors, one in the sea, the other in the ocean, gave the city the fitting name
of Refuge. The name suggested a tranquility the city no longer possessed. The ship extended its
wings to their fullest reach and floated low over the calm water of the channel
harbor. It touched and settled in. Tugboats raced across clear blue water.
Sweating seamen threw lines and towed the landing craft to the dock where they
secured it. A long line of
CoDominium Marines in garrison uniform marched out of the boat. They gathered
on the gray concrete piers into neat brightly colored lines. Two men in
civilian clothing followed the Marines from the flyer. They blinked at the
unaccustomed blue-white of Hadley's sun. The sun was so far away that it would
have been only a small point if either of them were foolish enough to look
directly at it. The apparent small size was only an illusion caused by
distance; Hadley received as much illumination from its hotter sun as Earth
does from Sol. Both men were tall and
stood as straight as the Marines in front of them, so that except for their
clothing they might have been mistaken for a part of the disembarking
battalion. The shorter of the two carried luggage for both of them, and stood
respectfully behind; although older he was obviously a subordinate. They
watched as two younger men came uncertainly along the pier. The newcomers'
unadorned blue uniforms contrasted sharply with the bright reds and golds of
the CoDominium Marines milling around them. Already the Marines were scurrying
back into the flyer to carry out barracks bags, weapons, and all the other
personal gear of a light infantry battalion. The taller of the two
civilians faced the uniformed newcomers. "I take it you're here to meet
us?" he asked pleasantly. His voice rang through the noise on the pier,
and it carried easily although he had not shouted. His accent was neutral, the
nearly universal English of non-Russian officers in the CoDominium Service, and
it marked his profession almost as certainly as did his posture and the tone of
command. The newcomers were
uncertain even so. There were a lot of ex-officers of the CoDominium Space Navy
on the beach lately. CD budgets were lower every year. "I think so,"
one finally said. "Are you John Christian Falkenberg?" His name was actually
John Christian Falkenberg III, and he suspected that his grandfather would have
insisted on the distinction. "Right. And Sergeant Major Calvin." "Pleasure to meet
you, sir. I'm Lieutenant Banners, and this is Ensign Mowrer. We're on President
Budreau's staff." Banners looked around as if expecting other men, but
there were none except the uniformed Marines. He gave Falkenberg a slightly
puzzled look, then added, "We have transportation for you, but I'm afraid
your men will have to walk. It's about eleven miles." "Miles."
Falkenberg smiled to himself. This was out in the boondocks. "I see no
reason why ten healthy mercenaries can't march eighteen kilometers,
Lieutenant." He turned to face the black shape of the landing boat's entry
port and called to someone inside. "Captain Fast. There is no
transportation, but someone will show you where to march the men. Have them
carry all gear." "Uh, sir, that
won't be necessary," the lieutenant protested. "We can get-well, we
have horse-drawn transport for baggage." He looked at Falkenberg as if he
expected him to laugh. "That's hardly
unusual on colony worlds," Falkenberg said. Horses and mules could be carried
as frozen embryos, and they didn't require high-technology industries to produce
more, nor did they need an industrial base to fuel them. "Ensign Mowrer
will attend to it," Lieutenant Banners said. He paused again and looked
thoughtful as if uncertain how to tell Falkenberg something. Finally he shook
his head. "I think it would be wise if you issued your men their personal
weapons, sir. There shouldn't be any trouble on their way to barracks,
but-anyway, ten armed men certainly won't have any problems." "I see. Perhaps I
should go with my troops, Lieutenant. I hadn't known things were quite this bad
on Hadley." Falkenberg's voice was calm and even, but he watched the
junior officers carefully. "No, sir. They
aren't, really. . . . But there's no point in taking chances." He waved
Ensign Mowrer to the landing craft and turned back to Falkenberg. A large
black shape rose from the water outboard of the landing craft. It splashed and
vanished. Banners seemed not to notice, but the Marines shouted excitedly.
"I'm sure the ensign and your officers can handle the disembarkation, and
the President would like to see you immediately, sir." "No doubt. All
right, Banners, lead on. I'll bring Sergeant Major Calvin with me." He
followed Banners down the pier. There's no point to
this farce, Falkenberg thought. Anyone seeing ten armed men conducted by a
Presidential ensign will know they're mercenary troops, civilian clothes or
not. Another case of wrong information. Falkenberg had been
told to keep the status of himself and his men a secret, but it wasn't going to
work. He wondered if this would make it more difficult to keep his own secrets. Banners ushered them
quickly through the bustling CoDominium Marine barracks, past bored guards who
half-saluted the Presidential Guard uniform. The Marine fortress was a blur of
activity, every open space crammed with packs and weapons; the signs of a
military force about to move on to another station. As they were leaving
the building, Falkenberg saw an elderly Naval officer. "Excuse me a
moment, Banners." He turned to the CoDominium Navy captain. "They
sent someone for me. Thanks, Ed." "No problem. I'll
report your arrival to the Admiral. He wants to keep track of you.
Unofficially, of course. Good luck, John. God knows you need some right now. It
was a rotten deal." "It's the way it
goes." "Yeah, but the
Fleet used to take better care of its own than that. I'm beginning to wonder if
anyone is safe. Damn Senator-" "Forget it,"
Falkenberg interrupted. He glanced back to be sure Lieutenant Banners was out
of earshot. "Pay my respects to the rest of your officers. You run a good
ship." The captain smiled
thinly. "Thanks. From you that's
quite a compliment." He held out his hand and gripped John's firmly.
"Look, we pull out in a couple of days, no more than that. If you need a
ride on somewhere I can arrange it. The goddam Senate won't have to know. We
can fix you a hitch to anywhere in CD territory." "Thanks, but I
guess I'll stay." "Could be rough
here," the captain said. "And it won't be
everywhere else in the CoDominium?" Falkenberg asked. "Thanks again,
Ed." He gave a half-salute and checked himself. Banners and Calvin
were waiting for him, and Falkenberg turned away. Calvin lifted three personal
effects bags as if they were empty and pushed the door open in a smooth motion.
The CD captain watched until they had left the building, but Falkenberg did not
look back. "Damn them,"
the captain muttered. "Damn the lot of them." "The car's
here." Banners opened the rear door of a battered ground effects vehicle
of no discoverable make. It had been cannibalized from a dozen other machines,
and some parts were obviously cut-and-try jobs done by an uncertain machinist.
Banners climbed into the driver's seat and started the engine. It coughed
twice, then ran smoothly, and they drove away in a cloud of black smoke. They drove past
another dock where a landing craft with wings as large as the entire Marine
landing boat was unloading an endless stream of civilian passengers. Children
screamed, and long lines of men and women stared about uncertainly until they
were ungently hustled along by guards in uniforms matching Banners'. The sour
smell of unwashed humanity mingled with the crisp clean salt air from the ocean
beyond. Banners rolled up the windows with an expression of distaste. "Always like
that," Calvin commented to no one in particular. "Water discipline in
them CoDominium prison ships bein' what it is, takes weeks dirtside to get
clean again." "Have you ever
been in one of those ships?" Banners asked. "No, sir,"
Calvin replied. "Been in Marine assault boats just about as bad, I reckon.
But I can't say I fancy being stuffed into no cubicle with ten, fifteen
thousand civilians for six months." "We may all see
the inside of one of those," Falkenberg said. "And be glad of the
chance. Tell me about the situation here, Banners." "I don't even
know where to start, sir," the lieutenant answered. "I-do you know
about Hadley?". "Assume I
don't," Falkenberg said. May as well see what kind of estimate of the
situation the President's officers can make, he thought. He could feel the Fleet
Intelligence report bulging in an inner pocket of his tunic, but those reports
always left out important details; and the attitudes of the Presidential Guard
could be important to his plans. "Yes, sir. Well,
to begin with, we're a long way from the nearest shipping lanes-but I guess you
knew that. The only real reason we had any merchant trade was the mines.
Thorium, richest veins known anywhere for a while, until they started to run
out. "For the first
few years that's all we had. The mines are up in the hills, about eighty miles
over that way." He pointed to a thin blue line just visible at the
horizon. "Must be pretty
high mountains," Falkenberg said. "What's the diameter of Hadley?
About eighty percent of Earth? Something like that. The horizon ought to be
pretty close." "Yes, sir. They
are high mountains. Hadley is small, but we've got bigger and better everything
here." There was pride in the young officer's voice. "Them bags seem
pretty heavy for a planet this small," Calvin said. "Hadley's very
dense," Banners answered. "Gravity nearly ninety percent standard.
Anyway, the mines are over there, and they have their own spaceport at a lake
nearby. Refuge-that's this city-was founded by the American Express Company.
They brought in the first colonists, quite a lot of them." "Volunteers?"
Falkenberg asked. "Yes. All
volunteers. The usual misfits. I suppose my father was typical enough, an
engineer who couldn't keep up with the rat race and was tired of Bureau of Technology
restrictions on what he could learn. They were the first wave, and they took
the best land. They founded the city and got an economy going. American Express
was paid back all advances within twenty years." Banners' pride was
evident, and Falkenberg knew it had been a difficult job. "That was, what,
fifty years ago?" Falkenberg asked. "Yes." They were driving
through crowded streets lined with wooden houses and a few stone buildings.
There were rooming houses, bars, sailors' brothels, all the usual establishments
of a dock street, but there were no other cars on the road. Instead the traffic
was all horses and oxen pulling carts, bicycles, and pedestrians. The sky above Refuge
was clear. There was no trace of smog or industrial wastes. Out in the harbor
tugboats moved with the silent efficiency of electric power, and there were
also wind-driven sailing ships, lobster boats powered by oars, even a topsail
schooner lovely against clean blue water. She threw up white spume as she raced
out to sea. A three-masted, full-rigged ship was drawn up to a wharf where men
loaded her by hand with huge bales of what might have been cotton. They passed a
wagonload of melons. A gaily dressed young couple waved cheerfully at them,
then the man snapped a long whip at the team of horses that pulled their wagon.
Falkenberg studied the primitive scene and said, "It doesn't look like
you've been here fifty years." "No."
Banners gave them a bitter look. Then he swerved to avoid a group of shapeless
teenagers lounging in the dockside street. He had to swerve again to avoid the
barricade of paving stones that they had masked. The car jounced wildly. Banners
gunned it to lift it higher and headed for a low place in the barricade. It
scraped as it went over the top, then he accelerated away. Falkenberg took his
hand from inside his shirt jacket. Behind him Calvin was inspecting a
submachine gun that had appeared from the oversized barracks bag he'd brought
into the car with him. When Banners said nothing about the incident, Falkenberg
frowned and leaned back in his seat, listening. The Intelligence reports
mentioned lawlessness, but this was as bad as a Welfare Island on Earth. "No, we're not
much industrialized," Banners continued. "At first there wasn't any
need to develop basic industries. The mines made everyone rich, so we imported
everything we needed. The farmers sold fresh produce to the miners, for
enormous prices. Refuge was a service industry town. People who worked here
could soon afford farm animals, and they scattered out across the plains and
into the forests." Falkenberg nodded.
"Many of them wouldn't care for cities." "Precisely. They
didn't want industry, they'd come here to escape it." Banners drove in
silence for a moment. "Then some blasted CoDominium bureaucrat read the
ecology reports about Hadley. The Population Control Bureau in Washington
decided this was a perfect place for involuntary colonization. The ships were
coming here for the thorium anyway, so instead of luxuries and machinery they
were ordered to carry convicts. Hundreds of thousands of them, Colonel
Falkenberg. For the last ten years there have been better than fifty thousand
people a year dumped in on us." "And you couldn't
support them all," Falkenberg said gently. "No, sir."
Banners' face tightened. He seemed to be fighting tears. "God knows we
try. Every erg the fusion generators can make goes into converting petroleum
into basic protocarb just to feed them. But they're not like the original
colonists! They don't know anything, they won't do anything! Oh, not
really, of course. Some of them work. Some of our best citizens are
transportees. But there are so many of the other kind." "Why'n't you tell
'em to work or starve?" Calvin asked bluntly. Falkenberg gave him a cold
look, and the sergeant nodded slightly and sank back into his seat.
"Because the CD wouldn't let us!" Banners shouted. "Damn it, we
didn't have self-government. The CD Bureau of Relocation people told us what to
do. They ran everything ..." "We know,"
Falkenberg said gently. "We've seen the results of Humanity League
influence over BuRelock. My sergeant major wasn't asking you a question, he was
expressing an opinion. Nevertheless, I am surprised. I would have thought your
farms could support the urban population." "They should be
able to, sir." Banners drove in grim silence for a long minute. "But
there's no transportation. The people are here, and most of the agricultural
land is five hundred miles inland. There's arable land closer, but it isn't
cleared. Our settlers wanted to get away from Refuge and BuRelock. We have a
railroad, but bandit gangs keep blowing it up. We can't rely on Hadley's
produce to keep Refuge alive. There are a million people on Hadley, and half of
them are crammed into this one ungovernable city.' They were approaching
an enormous bowl-shaped structure attached to a massive square stone fortress.
Falkenberg studied the buildings carefully, then asked what they were. "Our
stadium," Banners replied. There was no pride in his voice now. "The
CD built it for us. We'd rather have had a new fusion plant, but we got a
stadium that can hold a hundred thousand people." "Built by the GLC
Construction and Development Company, I presume," Falkenberg said. "Yes ... how did
you know?" "I think I saw it
somewhere." He hadn't, but it was an easy guess: GLC was owned by a
holding company that was in turn owned by the Bronson family. It was easy
enough to understand why aid sent by the CD Grand Senate would end up used for
something GLC might participate in. "We have very
fine sports teams and racehorses," Banners said bitterly. "The
building next to it is the Presidential Palace. Its architecture is quite
functional." The Palace loomed up before them, squat and massive; it
looked more fortress than capital building. The city was more thickly populated
as they approached the Palace. The buildings here were mostly stone and poured
concrete instead of wood. Few were more than three stories high, so that Refuge
sprawled far along the shore. The population density increased rapidly beyond
the stadium-palace complex. Banners was watchful as he drove along the wide
streets, but he seemed less nervous than he had been at dockside. Refuge was a city of
contrasts. The streets were straight and wide, and there was evidently a good
waste-disposal system, but the lower floors of the buildings were open shops,
and the sidewalks were clogged with market stalls. Clouds of pedestrians moved
through the kiosks and shops. There was still no
motor traffic and no moving ped-ways. Horse troughs and hitching posts had been
constructed at frequent intervals along with starkly functional street lights
and water distribution towers. The few signs of technology contrasted strongly
with the general primitive air of the city. A contingent of
uniformed men thrust their way through the crowd at a street crossing.
Falkenberg looked at them closely, then at Banners. "Your troops?" "No, sir. That's
the livery of Glenn Foster's household. Officially they're unorganized reserves
of the President's Guard, but they're household troops all the same." Banners
laughed bitterly. "Sounds like something out of a history book, doesn't
it? We're nearly back to feudalism, Colonel Falkenberg. Anyone rich enough
keeps hired bodyguards. They have to. The criminal gangs are so strong
the police don't try to catch anyone under organized protection, and the judges
wouldn't punish them if they were caught." "And the private
bodyguards become gangs in their own right, I suppose," Banners looked at him
sharply. "Yes, sir. Have you seen it before?" "Yes. I've seen
it before." Banners was unable to make out the expression on Falkenberg's
lips. VI They
drove into the Presidential Palace and received the
salutes of the blue uniformed troopers. Falkenberg noted the polished weapons
and precise drill of the Presidential Guard. There were well-trained men on
duty here, but the unit was small. Falkenberg wondered if they could fight as
well as stand guard. They were local citizens, loyal to Hadley, and would be
unlike the CoDominium Marines he was accustomed to. He was conducted
through a series of rooms in the stone fortress. Each had heavy metal doors,
and several were guardrooms. Falkenberg saw no signs of government activity
until they had passed through the outer layers of the enormous palace into an
open courtyard, and through that to an inner building. Here there was plenty
of activity. Clerks bustled through the halls, and girls in the draped togas
fashionable years before on Earth sat at desks in offices. Most seemed to be
packing desk contents into boxes, and other people scurried through the corridors.
Some offices were empty, their desks covered with fine dust, and there were
plasti-board moving boxes stacked outside them. There were two
anterooms to the President's office. President Budreau was a tall, thin man
with a red pencil mustache and quick gestures. As they were ushered into the
overly ornate room the President looked up from a sheaf of papers, but his eyes
did not focus immediately on his visitors. His face was a mask of worry and concentration. "Colonel John
Christian Falkenberg, sir," Lieutenant Banners said. "And Sergeant
Major Calvin." Budreau got to his
feet. "Pleased to see you, Falkenberg." His expression told them
differently; he looked at his visitors with faint distaste and motioned Banners
out of the room. When the door closed he asked, "How many men did you
bring with you?" "Ten, Mr.
President. All we could bring aboard the carrier without arousing suspicion. We
were lucky to get that many. The Grand Senate had an inspector at theloading
docks to check for violation of the anti-mercenary codes. If we hadn't bribed a
port official to distract him we wouldn't be here at all. Calvin and I would be
on Tanith as involuntary colonists." "I see."
From his expression he wasn't surprised. John thought Budreau would have been
more pleased if the inspector had caught them. The President tapped the desk
nervously. "Perhaps that will be enough. I understand the ship you came
with also brought the Marines who have volunteered to settle on Hadley. They
should provide the nucleus of an excellent constabulary. Good troops?" "It was a
demobilized battalion," Falkenberg replied. "Those are the troops the
CD didn't want anymore. Could be the scrapings of every guardhouse on twenty
planets. We'll be lucky if there's a real trooper in the lot." Budreau's face relaxed
into its former mask of depression. Hope visibly drained from him. "Surely you have
troops of your own," Falkenberg said. Budreau picked up a
sheaf of papers. "It's all here. I was just looking it over when you came
in." He handed the report to Falkenberg. "There's little
encouragement in it, Colonel. I have never thought there was any military
solution to Hadley's problems, and this confirms that fear. If you have only
ten men plus a battalion of forced-labor Marines, the military answer isn't
even worth considering." Budreau returned to
his seat. His hands moved restlessly over the sea of papers on his desk.
"If I were you, Falkenberg, I'd get back on that Navy boat and forget
Hadley." "Why don't
you?" "Because Hadley's
my home! No rabble is going to drive me off the plantation my grandfather built
with his own hands. They will not make me run out." Budreau clasped his
hands together until the knuckles were white with the strain, but when he spoke
again his voice was calm. "You have no stake here. I do." Falkenberg took the
report from the desk and leafed through the pages before handing it to Calvin.
"We've come a long way, Mr. President. You may as well tell me what the
problem is before I leave." Budreau nodded sourly.
The red mustache twitched and he ran the back of his hand across it. "It's
simple enough. The ostensible reason you're here, the reason we gave the
Colonial Office for letting us recruit a planetary constabulary, is the bandit
gangs out in the hills. No one knows how many of them there are, but they are
strong enough to raid farms. They also cut communications between Refuge and
the countryside whenever they want to." "Yes."
Falkenberg stood in front of the desk because he hadn't been invited to sit. If
that bothered him it did not show. "Guerrilla gangsters have no real
chance if they've no political base." Budreau nodded.
"But, as I am sure Vice President Bradford told you, they are not the real
problem." The President's voice was strong, but there was a querulous note
in it, as if he was accustomed to having his conclusions argued against and was
waiting for Falkenberg to begin. "Actually, we could live with the
bandits, but they get political support from the Freedom Party. My Progressive
Party is larger than the Freedom Party, but the Progressives are scattered all
over the planet. The FP is concentrated right here in Refuge, and they have God
knows how many voters and about forty thousand loyalists they can concentrate
whenever they want to stage a riot." "Do you have
riots very often?" John asked. 'Too often. There's
not much to control them with. I have three hundred men in the Presidential
Guard, but they're CD recruited and trained like young Banners. They're not
much use at riot control, and they're loyal to the job, not to me anyway. The
FP's got men inside the guard." "So we can
scratch the President's Guard when it comes to controlling the Freedom
Party," John observed. "Yes."
Budreau smiled without amusement. "Then there's my police force. My police
were all commanded by CD officers who are pulling out. My administrative staff
was recruited and trained by BuRelock, and all the competent people have been
recalled to Earth." "I can see that
would create a problem." "Problem? It's
impossible," Budreau said. "There's nobody left with skill enough to
govern, but I've got the job and everybody else wants it. I might be able to
scrape up a thousand Progressive partisans and another fifteen thousand party
workers who would fight for us in a pinch, but they have no training. How can
they face the FP's forty thousand?" 'You seriously believe
the Freedom Party will revolt?" "As soon as the
CD's out, you can count on it. They've demanded a new constitutional convention
to assemble just after the CoDominium Governor leaves. If we don't give them
the convention they'll rebel and carry a lot of undecided with them. After
all, what's unreasonable about a convention when the colonial governor has
gone?" "I see." "And if we do
give them the convention they want, they'll drag things out until there's
nobody left in it but their people. My Party is composed of working voters. How
can they stay on day after day? The FP's unemployed will sit it out until they
can throw the Progressives out of office. Once they get in they'll ruin the
planet. Under the circumstances I don't see what a military man can do for us,
but Vice President Bradford insisted that we hire you." "Perhaps we can
think of something," Falkenberg said smoothly. "I've no experience in
administration as such, but Hadley is not unique. I take it the Progressive
Party is mostly old settlers?" "Yes and no. The
Progressive Party wants to industrialize Hadley, and some of our farm families
oppose that. But we want to do it slowly. We'll close most of the mines and
take out only as much thorium as we have to sell to get the basic industrial
equipment. I want to keep the rest for our own fusion generators, because we'll
need it later. "We want to
develop agriculture and transport, and cut the basic citizen ration so that
we'll have the fusion power available for our new industries. I want to close
out convenience and consumer manufacturing and keep it closed until we can
afford it." Budreau's voice rose and his eyes shone; it was easier to see
why he had become popular. He believed in his cause. "We want to build
the tools of a self-sustaining world and get along without the CoDominium until
we can rejoin the human race as equals!" Budreau caught himself and
frowned. "Sorry. Didn't mean to make a speech. Have a seat, won't
you?" "Thank you."
Falkenberg sat in a heavy leather chair and looked around the room. The
furnishings were ornate, and the office decor had cost a fortune to bring from
Earth; but most of it was tasteless-spectacular rather than elegant. The
Colonial Office did that sort of thing a lot, and Falkenberg wondered which
Grand Senator owned the firm that supplied office furnishings. "What does
the opposition want?" "I suppose you
really do need to know all this." Budreau frowned and his mustache
twitched nervously. He made an effort to relax, and John thought the President
had probably been an impressive man once. "The Freedom Party's slogan is
'Service to the People.' Service to them means consumer goods now. They want
strip mining. That's got the miners' support, you can bet. The FP will rape
this planet to buy goods from other systems, and to hell with how they're paid
for. Runaway inflation will be only one of the problems they'll create." "They sound
ambitious." "Yes. They even
want to introduce internal combustion engine economy. God knows how, there's no
support technology here, but there's oil. We'd have to buy all that from off
planet, there's no heavy industry here to make engines even if the ecology
could absorb them, but that doesn't matter to the FP. They promise cars for
everyone. Instant modernization. More food, robotic factories, entertainment,
in short, paradise and right now." "Do they mean it,
or is that just slogans?" "I think most of
them mean it," Budreau answered. "It's hard to believe, but I think
they do." "Where do they say
they'll get the money?" "Soaking the
rich, as if there were enough wealthy people here to matter. Total confiscation
of everything everyone owns wouldn't pay for all they promise. Those people
have no idea of the realities of our situation, and their leaders are ready to
blame anything that's wrong on the Progressive Party, CoDominium
administrators, anything but admit that what they promise just isn't possible.
Some of the Party leaders may know better, but they don't admit it if they
do." "I take it that
program has gathered support." "Of course it
has," Budreau fumed. "And every BuRelock ship brings thousands more
ready to vote the FP line." Budreau got up from
his desk and went to a cabinet on the opposite wall. He took out a bottle of
brandy and three glasses and poured, handing them to Calvin and Falkenberg.
Then he ignored the sergeant but waited for Falkenberg to lift his glass. "Cheers."
Budreau drained the glass at one gulp. "Some of the oldest families on
Hadley have joined the damned Freedom Party. They're worried about the taxes I've
proposed! The FP won't leave them anything at all, but they still join the
opposition in hopes of making deals. You don't look surprised." "No, sir. It's a
story as old as history, and a military man reads history." Budreau looked up in
surprise. "Really?" "A smart soldier
wants to know the causes of wars. Also how to end them. After all, war is the
normal state of affairs, isn't it? Peace is the name of the ideal we deduce
from the fact that there have been interludes between wars." Before Budreau
could answer, Falkenberg said, "No matter. I take it you expect armed
resistance immediately after the CD pulls out." "I hoped to
prevent it. Bradford thought you might be able to do something, and I'm gifted
at the art of persuasion." The President sighed. "But it seems
hopeless. They don't want to compromise. They think they can get a total
victory." "I wouldn't think
they'd have much of a record to run on," Falkenberg said. Budreau laughed.
"The FP partisans claim credit for driving the CoDominium out,
Colonel." They laughed together.
The CoDominium was leaving because the mines were no longer worth enough to
make it pay to govern Hadley. If the mines were as productive as they'd been in
the past, no partisans would drive the Marines away. Budreau nodded as if
reading his thoughts. "Well, they have people believing it anyway. There
was a campaign of terrorism for years, nothing very serious. It didn't threaten
the mine shipments, or the Marines would have put a stop to it. But they have demoralized
the capital police. Out in the bush people administer their own justice, but
here in Refuge the FP gangs control a lot of the city." Budreau pointed to a
stack of papers on one corner of the desk. "Those are resignations from
the force. I don't even know how many police I'll have left when the CD pulls
out." Budreau's fist tightened as if he wanted to pound on the desk, but
he sat rigidly still. "Pulls out. For years they ran everything, and now
they're leaving us to clean up. I'm President by courtesy of the CoDominium.
They put me in office, and now they're leaving." "At least you're
in charge," Falkenberg said. "The BuRelock people wanted someone
else. Bradford talked them out of it." "Sure. And it
cost us a lot of money. For what? Maybe it would have been better the other
way." "I thought you
said their policies would ruin Hadley." "I did say that.
I believe it. But the policy issues came after the split, I think." Budreau was talking to
himself as much as to John. "Now they hate us so much they oppose anything
we want out of pure spite. And we do the same thing." "Sounds like
CoDominium politics. Russkis and US in the Grand Senate. Just like home."
There was no humor in the polite laugh that followed. Budreau opened a desk
drawer and took out a parchment. "I'll keep the agreement, of course.
Here's your commission as commander of the constabulary. But I still think you
might be better off taking the next ship out. Hadley's problems can't be solved
by military consultants." Sergeant Major Calvin
snorted. The sound was almost inaudible, but Falkenberg knew what he was
thinking. Budreau shrank from the bald term "mercenary," as if
"military consultant" were easier on his conscience. John finished
his drink and stood. "Mr. Bradford
wants to see you," Budreau said. "Lieutenant Banners will be outside
to show you to his office." "Thank you,
sir." Falkenberg strode from the big room. As he closed the door he saw Budreau
going back to the liquor cabinet. Vice President Ernest
Bradford was a small man with a smile that never seemed to fade. He worked at
being liked, but it didn't always work. Still, he had gathered a following of
dedicated party workers, and he fancied himself an accomplished politician. When Banners showed
Falkenberg into the office, Bradford smiled even more broadly, but he
suggested that Banners should take Calvin on a tour of the Palace guardrooms.
Falkenberg nodded and let them go. The Vice President's
office was starkly functional. The desks and chairs were made of local woods
with an indifferent finish, and a solitary rose in a crystal vase provided
the only color. Bradford was dressed in the same manner, shapeless clothing
bought from a cheap store. "Thank God you're
here," Bradford said when the door was closed. "But I'm told you only
brought ten men. We can't do anything with just ten men! You were supposed to
bring over a hundred men loyal to us!" He bounced up excitedly from his chair,
then sat again. "Can you do something?" "There were ten
men in the Navy ship with me," Falkenberg said. "When you show me
where I'm to train the regiment I'll find the rest of the mercenaries." Bradford gave him a
broad wink and beamed. "Then you did bring more! We'll show them-all of
them. We'll win yet. What did you think of Budreau?" "He seems sincere
enough. Worried, of course. I think I would be in his place." Bradford shook his
head. "He can't make up his mind. About anything! He wasn't so bad before,
but lately he's had to be forced into making every decision. Why did the
Colonial Office pick him? I thought you were going to arrange for me to be
President. We gave you enough money." "One thing at a
time," Falkenberg said. "The Undersecretary couldn't justify you to
the Minister. We can't get to everyone, you know. It was hard enough for Professor
Whitlock to get them to approve Budreau, let alone you. We sweated blood just
getting them to let go of having a Freedom Party President." Bradford's head bobbed
up and down like a puppet's. "I knew I could trust you," he said. His
smile was warm, but despite all his efforts to be sincere it did not come
through. "You have kept your part of the bargain, anyway. And once the CD
is gone-" "We'll have a
free hand, of course." Bradford smiled again.
"You are a very strange man, Colonel Falkenberg. The talk was that you
were utterly loyal to the CoDominium. When Dr. Whitlock suggested that you
might be available I was astounded." "I had very
little choice," Falkenberg reminded him. "Yes."
Bradford didn't say that Falkenberg had little more now, but it was obvious
that he thought it. His smile expanded confidentially. "Well, we have to
let Mr. Hamner meet you now. He's the Second Vice President. Then we can go to
the Warner estate. I've arranged for your troops to be quartered there, it's
what you wanted for a training ground. No one will bother you. You can say your
other men are local volunteers." Falkenberg nodded.
"I'll manage. I'm getting rather good at cover stories lately." "Sure,"
Bradford beamed again.. "By God, we'll win this yet." He touched a
button on his desk. "Ask Mr. Hamner to come in, please." He winked at
Falkenberg and said, "Can't spend too long alone. Might give someone the
idea that we have a conspiracy." "How does Hamner
fit in?" Falkenberg asked, "Wait until you
see him. Budreau trusts him, and he's dangerous. He represents the technology
people in the Progressive Party. We can't do without him, but his policies are
ridiculous. He wants to turn loose of everything. If he has his way, there
won't be any government. And his people take credit for everything-as if
technology was all there was to government. He doesn't know the first thing
about governing. All the people we have to keep happy, the meetings, he thinks
that's all silly, that you can build a party by working like an engineer." "In other words,
he doesn't understand the political realities," Falkenberg said. "Just so. I
suppose he has to go, then." Bradford nodded,
smiling again. "Eventually. But we do need his influence with the
technicians at the moment. And of course, he knows nothing about any
arrangements you and I have made." "Of course."
Falkenberg sat easily and studied maps until the intercom announced that Hamner
was outside. He wondered idly if the office were safe to talk in. Bradford was
the most likely man to plant devices in other people's offices, but he couldn't
be the only one who'd benefit from eavesdropping, and no place could be absolutely
safe. There isn't much I can
do if it is, Falkenberg decided. And it's probably clean. George Hamner was a
large man, taller than Falkenberg and even heavier than Sergeant Major Calvin.
He had the relaxed movements of a big man, and much of the easy confidence that
massive size usually wins. People didn't pick fights with George Hamner. His
grip was gentle when they shook hands, but he closed his fist relentlessly,
testing Falkenberg carefully. As he felt answering pressure he looked
surprised, and the two men stood in silence for a long moment before Hamner
relaxed and waved to Bradford. "So you're our
new colonel of constabulary," Hamner said. "Hope you know what you're
getting into. I should say I hope you don't know. If you know about our
problems and take the job anyway, we'll have to wonder if you're sane." "I keep hearing
about how severe Hadley's problems are," Falkenberg said. "If enough
of you keep saying it, maybe I'll believe it's hopeless, but right now I don't
see it. So we're outnumbered by the Freedom Party people. What kind of weapons
do they have to make trouble with?" Hamner laughed.
"Direct sort of guy, aren't you? I like that. There's nothing spectacular
about their weapons, just a lot of them. Enough small problems make a big
problem, right? But the CD hasn't permitted any big stuff. No tanks or armored
cars, hell, there aren't enough cars of any kind to make any difference. No
fuel or power distribution net ever built, so no way cars would be useful.
We've got a subway, couple of monorails for in-city stuff, and what's left of
the railroad . . . you didn't ask for a lecture on transportation, did
you." "No." Hamner laughed.
"It's my pet worry at the moment. We don't have enough. Let's see,
weapons. . . ." The big man sprawled into a chair. He hooked one leg over
the arm and ran his fingers through thick hair just receding from his large
brows. "No military aircraft, hardly any aircraft at all except for a few
choppers. No artillery, machine guns, heavy weapons in general. Mostly
light-caliber hunting rifles and shotguns. Some police weapons. Military rifles
and bayonets, a few, and we have almost all of them. Out in the streets you can
find anything Colonel, and I mean literally anything. Bows and arrows, knives,
swords, axes, hammers, you name it." "He doesn't need
to know about obsolete things like that," Bradford said. His voice was
heavy with contempt, but he still wore his smile. "No weapon is
ever really obsolete," Falkenberg said. "Not in the hands of a man
who'll use it. What about body armor? How good a supply of Nemourlon do you
have?" Hamner looked
thoughtful for a second. "There's some body armor in the streets, and the
police have some. The President's Guard doesn't use the stuff. I can supply you
with Nemourlon, but you'll have to make your own armor out of it. Can you do
that?" Falkenberg nodded.
"Yes. I brought an excellent technician and some tools. Gentlemen, the situation's about what I expected. I
can't see why everyone is so worried. We have a battalion of CD Marines, not
the best Marines perhaps, but they're trained soldiers. With the weapons of a
light infantry battalion and the training I can give the recruits we'll add to
the battalion, I'll undertake to face your forty thousand Freedom Party people.
The guerrilla problem will be somewhat more severe, but we control all the food
distribution in the city. With ration cards and identity papers it should not
be difficult to set up controls." Hamner laughed. It was
a bitter laugh. "You want to tell him, Ernie?" Bradford looked
confused. "Tell him what?" Hamner laughed again. "Not doing your
homework. It's in the morning report for a couple of days ago. The Colonial
Office has decided, on the advice of BuRelock, that Hadley does not need any
military weapons. The CD Marines will be lucky to keep their rifles and
bayonets. All the rest of their gear goes out with the CD ships." "But this is
insane," Bradford protested. He turned to Falkenberg. "Why would they
do that?" Falkenberg shrugged.
"Perhaps some Freedom Party manager got to a Colonial Office official. I
assume they are not above bribery?" "Of course
not," Bradford said. "We've got to do something!" "If we can. I
suspect it will not be easy." Falkenberg pursed his lips into a tight
line. "I hadn't counted on this. It means that if we tighten up control
through food rationing and identity documents, we face armed rebellion. How
well organized are these FP partisans, anyway?" "Well organized
and well financed," Hamner said. "And I'm not so sure about ration
cards being the answer to the guerrilla problem anyway. The CoDominium was able
to put up with a lot of sabotage because they weren't interested in anything
but the mines, but we can't live with the level of terror we have right now in
this city. Some way or other we have to restore order-and justice, for that
matter." "Justice isn't
something soldiers ordinarily deal with," Falkenberg said. "Order's
another matter. That I think we can supply." "With a few
hundred men?" Hamner’s voice was incredulous. "But I like your
attitude. At least you don't sit around and whine for somebody to help you. Or
sit and think and never make up your mind." "We will see what
we can do," Falkenberg said. "Yeah."
Hamner got up and went to the door. "Well, I wanted to meet you, Colonel.
Now I have. I'vegot work to do. I'd think Ernie does too, but I don't
notice him doing much of it." He didn't look at them again, but went out,
leaving the door open. "You see,"
Bradford said. He closed the door gently. His smile was knowing. "He is
useless. We'll find someone to deal with the technicians as soon as you've got
everything else under control." "He seemed to be
right on some points," Falkenberg said. "For example, he knows it
won't be easy to get proper police protection established. I saw an example of
what goes on in Refuge on the way here, and if it's that bad all over-" "You'll find a
way," Bradford said. He seemed certain. "You can recruit quite a
large force, you know. And a lot of the lawlessness is nothing more than
teenage street gangs. They're not loyal to anything, Freedom Party, us, the CD,
or anything else. They merely want to control the block they live on." "Sure. But
they're hardly the whole problem." "No. But you'll
find a way. And forget Hamner. His whole group is rotten. They're not real
Progressives, that's all." His voice was emphatic, and his eyes seemed to
shine. Bradford lowered his voice and leaned forward. "Hamner used to be
in the Freedom Party, you know. He claims to have broken with them over
technology policies, but you can never trust a man like that." "I see.
Fortunately, I don't have to trust him." Bradford beamed.
"Precisely. Now let's get you started. You have a lot of work, and don't
forget now, you've already agreed to train some party troops for me." VII The
estate was large, nearly five kilometers on a side,
located in low hills a day's march from the city of Refuge. There was a central
house and barns, all made of local wood that resembled oak. The buildings
nestled in a wooded bowl in the center of the estate. "You're sure you
won't need anything more?" Lieutenant Banners asked. "No, thank
you," Falkenberg said. "The few men we have with us carry their own
gear. We'll have to arrange for food and fuel when the others come, but for now
we'll make do." "All right,
sir," Banners said. "I'll go back with Mowrer and leave you the car,
then. And you've the animals...." "Yes. Thank you,
Lieutenant." Banners saluted and
got into the car. He started to say something else, but Falkenberg had turned
away and Banners drove off the estate. Calvin watched him
leave. "That's a curious one," he said. "Reckon he'd like to
know more about what we're doing." Falkenberg's lips
twitched into a thin smile. "I expect he would at that. You will see to it
that he learns no more than we want him to." "Aye aye, sir.
Colonel, what was that Mr. Bradford was saying about Party troopers? We going
to have many of them?" "I think
so." Falkenberg walked up the wide lawn toward the big ranch house.
Captain Fast and several or the others were waiting on the porch, and there was
a bottle of whiskey on the table. Falkenberg poured a
drink and tossed it off. "I think we'll have quite a few Progressive Party
loyalists here once we start, Calvin. I'm not looking forward to it, but they
were inevitable." "Sir?"
Captain Fast had been listening quietly. Falkenberg gave him a
half-smile. "Do you really think the governing authorities are going to
hand over a monopoly of military force to us?" "You think they
don't trust us." "Amos, would you
trust us?" "No sir,"
Captain Fast said. "But we could hope." "We will not
accomplish our mission on hope, Captain. Sergeant Major." "Sir." "I have an errand
for you later this evening. For the moment, find someone to take me to my
quarters and then see about our dinner." "Sir." Falkenberg woke to a
soft rapping on the door of his room. He opened his eyes and put his hand on
the pistol under his pillow, but made no other movement. The rap came again.
"Yes," Falkenberg called softly. "I'm back,
Colonel," Calvin answered. "Right. Come
in." Falkenberg swung his feet out of his bunk and pulled on his boots. He
was fully dressed otherwise. Sergeant Major Calvin
came in. He was dressed in the light leather tunic and trousers of the CD
Marine battle-dress. The total black of a night combat coverall protruded from
the war bag slung over his shoulder. He wore a pistol on his belt, and a heavy
trench knife was slung in a holster on his left breast. A short wiry man with
a thin brown mustache came in with Calvin. "Glad to see
you," Falkenberg said. "Have any trouble?" "Gang of toughs
tried to stir up something as we was coming through the city, Colonel,"
Calvin replied. He grinned wolfishly. "Didn't last long enough to set any
records." "Anyone
hurt?" "None that
couldn't walk away." "Good. Any
problem at the relocation barracks?" "No, sir,"
Calvin replied. "They don't guard them places! Anybody wants to get away
from BuRelock's charity, they let 'em go. Without ration cards, of course. This
was just involuntary colonists, not convicts." As he took Calvin's
report, Falkenberg was inspecting the man who had come in with him. Major
Jeremy Savage looked tired and much older than his forty-five years. He was
thinner than John remembered him. "Bad as I've
heard?" Falkenberg asked him. "No picnic,"
Savage replied in the clipped accents he'd learned when he grew up on
Churchill. "Didn't expect it to be. We're here, John Christian." "Yes, and thank
God. Nobody spotted you? The men behave all right?" "Yes, sir. We
were treated no differently from any other involuntary colonists. The men
behaved splendidly, and a week or two of hard exercise should get us all back
in shape. Sergeant Major tells me the battalion arrived intact." "Yes. They're
still at Marine barracks. That's our weak link, Jeremy. I want them out here
where we control who they talk to, and as soon as possible." "You've got the
best ones. I think they'll be all right." Falkenberg nodded.
"But keep your eyes open, Jerry, and be careful with the men until the CD
pulls out. I've hired Dr. Whitlock to check things for us. He hasn't reported
in yet, but I assume he's on Hadley." Savage acknowledged
Falkenberg's wave and sat in the room's single chair. He took a glass of
whiskey from Calvin with a nod of thanks. "Going all out
hiring experts, eh? He's said to be the best available. . . . My, that's good.
They don't have anything to drink on those BuRelock ships." "When Whitlock
reports in we'll have a full staff meeting," Falkenberg said. "Until
then, stay with the plan. Bradford is supposed to send the battalion out
tomorrow, and soon after that he'll begin collecting volunteers from his party.
We're supposed to train them. Of course, they'll all be loyal to Bradford. Not
to the Party and certainly not to us." Savage nodded and held
out the glass to Calvin for a refill. "Now tell me a
bit about those toughs you fought on the way here, Sergeant Major,"
Falkenberg said. "Street gang,
Colonel. Not bad at individual fightin', but no organization. Hardly no match
for near a hundred of us." "Street
gang." John pulled his lower lip speculatively, then grinned. "How many of our battalion used to be
punks just like them, Sergeant Major?" "Half anyway,
sir. Includin' me." Falkenberg nodded.
"I think it might be a good thing if the Marines got to meet some of those
kids, Sergeant Major. Informally, you know." "Sir!"
Calvin's square face beamed with anticipation. "Now,"
Falkenberg continued. "Recruits will be our real problem. You can bet some
of them will try to get chummy with the troops. They'll want to pump the men
about their backgrounds and outfits. And the men will drink, and when they
drink they talk. How will you handle that, Top Soldier?" Calvin looked
thoughtful. "Won't be no trick for a while. We'll keep the recruits away
from the men except drill instructors, and DI's don't talk to recruits. Once
they've passed basic it'll get a bit stickier, but hell, Colonel, troops like
to lie about their campaigns. We'll just encourage 'em to fluff it up a bit.
The stories'll be so tall nobody'll believe 'em." "Right. I don't
have to tell both of you we're skating on pretty thin ice for a while." "We'll manage,
Colonel." Calvin was positive. He'd been with Falkenberg a long time, and
although any man can make mistakes, it was Calvin's experience that Falkenberg
would find a way out of any hole they dropped into. And if they
didn't-well, over every CD orderly room door was a sign. It said, "You are
Marines in order to die, and the Fleet will send you where you can die."
Calvin had walked under that sign to enlist, and thousands of times since. "That's it, then,
Jeremy," Falkenberg said. "Yes, sir,"
Savage said crisply. He stood and saluted. "Damned if it doesn't feel good
to be doing this again, sir." Years fell away from his face. "Good to have you
back aboard," Falkenberg replied. He stood to return the salute. "And
thanks, Jerry. For everything...." The Marine battalion
arrived the next day. They were marched to the camp by regular CD Marine
officers, who turned them over to Falkenberg. The captain in charge of the
detail wanted to stay around and watch, but Falkenberg found an errand for him
and sent Major Savage along to keep him company. An hour later there was no one
in the camp but Falkenberg's people. Two hours later the
troops were at work constructing their own base camp. Falkenberg watched
from the porch of the ranch house. "Any problems, Sergeant Major?" he
asked. Calvin fingered the
stubble on his square jaw. He shaved twice a day on garrison duty, and at the
moment he was wondering if he needed his second. "Nothing a trooper's
blast won't cure, Colonel. With your permission I'll draw a few barrels of
whiskey tonight and let 'em tie one on before the recruits come in." "Granted." "They won't be
fit for much before noon tomorrow, but we're on schedule now. The extra work'll
be good for 'em." "How many will
run?" Calvin shrugged.
"Maybe none, Colonel. We got enough to keep 'em busy, and they don't know
this place very well. Recruits'll be a different story, and once they get in we
may have a couple take off." "Yes. Well, see
what you can do. We're going to need every man. You heard President Budreau's
assessment of the situation." "Yes, sir.
That'll make the troops happy. Sounds like a good fight comin' up." "I think you can
safely promise the men some hard fighting, Sergeant Major. They'd also better
understand that there's no place to go if we don't win this one. No pickups on
this tour." "No pickups on
half the missions we've been on, Colonel. I better see Cap'n Fast about the
brandy. Join us about midnight, sir? The men would like that." "I'll be along,
Sergeant Major." Calvin's prediction
was wrong: the troops were useless throughout the entire next day. The recruits
arrived the day after. The camp was a flurry
of activity. The Marines relearned lessons of basic training. Each maniple of five men cooked for itself, did
its own laundry, made its own shelters from woven synthetics and rope, and
contributed men for work on the encampment revetments and palisades. The recruits did the
same kind of work under the supervision of Falkenberg's mercenary officers and
NCO's as well. [?]"Your training
is too hard. Those are loyal men, and loyalty is important here!" Falkenberg smiled
softly. "Agreed. But I'd rather have one battalion of good men I can trust
than a regiment of troops who might
break under fire. After I've a bare minimum of first-class troops, I'll
consider taking on others, for garrison duties. Right now the need is for men
who can fight." "And you don't
have them yet-those Marines seemed well disciplined." "In ranks,
certainly. But do you really think the CD would let go of reliable
troops?" "Maybe not,"
Bradford conceded. "O.K. You're the expert. But where the hell are you
getting the other recruits? Jailbirds, kids with police records. You keep them
while you let my Progressives run!" "Yes, sir."
Falkenberg signaled for another round ofdrinks. "Mr. Vice
President-" "Since when have
we become that formal?" Bradford asked. His smile was back. "Sorry. I thought
you were here to read me out." "No, of course
not. But I've got to answer to President Budreau, you know. And Hamner. I've
managed to get your activities assigned to my department, but it doesn't mean I
can tell the Cabinet to blow it." "Right," Falkenberg said. "Well, about the
recruits. We take what we can get. It takes time to train green men, and
if the street warriors stand up better than you party toughs, I can't help it.
You can tell the Cabinet that when we've a cadre we can trust, we'll be easier
on volunteers. We can even form some kind of part-time militia. But right now
the need is for men tough enough to win this fight coming up, and I don't know
any better way to do it." After that Falkenberg
found himself summoned report to the Palace every week. Usually he met only
Bradford and Hamner; President Budreau had made it clear that he considered the
military force as an evil whose necessity was not established, and only
Bradford's insistence kept the regiment supplied. At one conference
Falkenberg met Chief Horgan of Refuge police. "The Chief's got
a complaint, Colonel," President Budreau said. "Yes sir?"
Falkenberg asked. "It's those
damned Marines," Horgan said. He rubbed the point of his chin.
"They're raising hell in the city at night. We've never hauled any of them
in because Mr. Bradford wants us to go easy, but it's getting rough." "What are they
doing?" Falkenberg asked. "You name it.
They've taken over a couple of taverns and won't let anybody in without their
permission, for one thing. And they have fights with street gangs every night. "We could live
with all that, but they go to other parts of town, too. Lots of them. They go
into taverns and drink all night, then say they can't pay. If the owner gets
sticky, they wreck the place...." "And they're gone
before your patrols get there," Falkenberg finished for him. "It's an
old tradition. They call it System D, and more planning effort goes into that
operation than I can ever get them to put out in combat. I'll try to put a stop
to System D, anyway." "It woul d help. Another thing. Your guys go
into the toughest parts of town and start fights whenever they can find anyone
to mix with." "How are they
doing?" Falkenberg asked interestedly. Horgan grinned, then
caught himself after a stern look from Budreau. "Pretty well. I understand
they've never been beaten. But it raises hell with the citizens, Colonel. And
another trick of theirs is driving people crazy! They march through the streets
fifty strong at all hours of the night playing bagpipes! Bagpipes in the wee
hours, Colonel, can be a frightening thing." Falkenberg thought he
saw a tiny flutter in Horgan's left eye, and the police chief was holding back
a wry smile. "I wanted to ask
you about that, Colonel," Second Vice President Hamner said. "This is
hardly a Scots outfit, why do they have bagpipes anyway?" Falkenberg shrugged.
"Pipes are standard with many Marine regiments. Since the Russki CD
outfits started taking up Cossack customs, the Western bloc regiments adopted
their own. After all, the Marines were formed out of a number of old military
units. Foreign Legion, Highlanders-a lot of men like the pipes. I'll confess I
do myself." "Sure, but not in
my city in the middle of the night," Horgan said. John grinned openly at
the chief of police. "I'll try to keep the pipers off the streets at
night. I can imagine they're not good for civilian morale. But as to keeping
the Marines in camp, how do I do it? We need every one of them, and they're
volunteers. They can get on the CD carrier and ship out when the rest go, and
there's not one damned thing we can do about it." 'There's less than a
month until they haul down that CoDominium flag," Bradford added with
satisfaction. He glanced at the CD banner on its staff outside. Eagle with red
shield and black sickle and hammer on its breast; red stars and blue stars
around it. Bradford nodded in satisfaction. It wouldn't be long. That flag meant little
to the people of Hadley. On Earth it was enough to cause riots in nationalistic
cities in both the U.S. and the Soviet Union, while in other countries it was a
symbol of the alliance that kept any other nation from rising above
second-class status. To Earth the CoDominium Alliance represented peace at a
high price, too high for many. For Falkenberg it
represented nearly thirty years of service ended by court martial. Two weeks to go. Then the CoDominium Governor would leave, and Hadley would be
officially independent. Vice President Bradley visited the camp to speak to the
recruits. He told them of the
value of loyalty to the government, and the rewards they would all have as soon
as the Progressive Party was officially in power. Better pay, more liberties,
and the opportunity for promotion in an expanding army; bonuses and soft duty.
His speech was full of promises, and Bradford was quite proud of it. When he had finished,
Falkenberg took the Vice President into a private room in the Officers' Mess
and slammed the door. "Damn you, you
don't ever make offers to my troops without my permission." John
Falkenberg's face was cold| with anger. "I'll do as I
please with my army, Colonel," Bradford replied smugly. The little smile
on his face was completely without warmth. "Don't get snappy with me, Colonel Falkenberg. Without my influence Budreau
would dismiss you in an instant." Then his mood changed,
and Bradford took a flask of brandy from his pocket. "Here, Colonel, have
a drink." The little smile was replaced with something more genuine.
"We have to work together, John. There's too much to do, even with both of
us working it won't all get done. Sorry, I'll ask your advice in future, but
don't you think the troops should get to know me? I'll be President soon."
He looked to Falkenberg for confirmation. "Yes, sir."
John took the flask and held it up for a toast. "To the new President of
Hadley. I shouldn't have snapped at you, but don't make offers to troops who
haven't proved themselves. If you give men reason to think they're good when
they're not, you'll never have an army worth its pay." "But they've done
well in training. You said so." "Sure, but you
don't tell them that. Work them until they've nothing more to give, and
let them know that's just barely satisfactory. Then one day they'll give you
more than they knew they had in them. That's the day you can offer rewards,
only by then you won't need to." Bradford nodded grudging agreement.
"If you say so. But I wouldn't have thought-" "Listen,"
Falkenberg said. A party of recruits and their drill masters marched past
outside. They were singing and their words came in the open window. "When you've
blue'd your last tosser, on the brothel and the booze, and you're out in the
cold on your ear, you hump your bundle on the rough, and tell the sergeant that
you're tough, and you'll do him the favor of his life. He will cry and he will scream,
and he'll curse his rotten luck, and he'll ask why he was ever born. If you're
lucky he will take you, and he'll do his best to break you, and they'll feed
you rotten monkey on a knife." "Double time,
heaow!" The song broke off as the men ran across the central parade
ground. Bradford turned away
from the window. "That sort of thing is all very well for the jailbirds,
Colonel, but I insist on keeping my loyalists as well. In future you will
dismiss no Progressive without my approval. Is that understood?" Falkenberg nodded.
He'd seen this coming for some time. "In that case, sir, it might be
better to form a separate battalion. I will transfer all of your people into
the Fourth Battalion and put them under the officers you've appointed. Will
that be satisfactory?" "If you'll
supervise their training, yes." "Certainly,"
Falkenberg said. "Good."
Bradford's smile broadened, but it wasn't meant for Falkenberg. "I will
also expect you to consult me about any promotions in that battalion. You agree
to that, of course." "Yes, sir. There
may be some problems about finding locals to fill the senior NCO slots. You've
got potential monitors and corporals, but they've not the experience to be
sergeants and centurions." "You'll find a
way, I'm sure," Bradford said carefully. "I have some rather, uh,
special duties for the Fourth Battalion, Colonel. I'd prefer it to be entirely
staffed by Party loyalists of my choosing. Your men should only be there to supervise
training, not as their commanders. Is this agreed?" "Yes, sir." Bradford's smile was
genuine as he left the camp. Day after day the
troops sweated in the bright blue-tinted sunlight. Riot control, bayonet drill,
use of armor in defense and attacks against men with body armor, and more
complex exercises as well. There were forced marches under the relentless
direction of Major Savage, the harsh shouts of sergeants and centurions,
Captain Amos Fast with his tiny swagger stick and biting sarcasm.... Yet the number leaving
the regiment was smaller now, and there was still a flow of recruits from the
Marines' nocturnal expeditions. The recruiting officers could even be
selective, although they seldom were. The Marines, like, the Legion before it,
took anyone willing to fight; and Falkenberg's officers were all Marine
trained. Each night groups of
Marines sneaked past sentries to drink and carouse with the field hands of
nearby ranchers. They gambled and shouted in local taverns, and they paid
little attention to their officers. There were many complaints, and Bradford's
protests became stronger. Falkenberg always gave
the same answer. "They always come back, and they don't have to stay here.
How do you suggest I control them? Flogging?" The constabulary army
had a definite split personality with recruits treated harsher than veterans.
Meanwhile the Fourth Battalion grew larger each day. VIII George
Hamner tried to get home for dinner every night, no
matter what it might cost him in night work later. He thought he owed at least
that to his family. His walled estate was
just outside the Palace district. It had been built by his grandfather with
money borrowed from American Express. The old man had been proud of paying back
every cent before it was due. It was a big comfortable place which cunningly
combined local materials and imported luxuries, and George was always glad to
return there. At home he felt he was
master of something, that at least one thing was under his control. It was the
only place in Refuge where he could feel that way. In less than a week
the CoDominium Governor would leave. Independence was near, and it should be a
time of hope, but George Hamner felt only dread. Problems of public order were
not officially his problem. He held the Ministry of Technology, but the
breakdown in law and order couldn't be ignored. Already half of Refuge was untouched
by government. There were large areas
where the police went only in squads or not at all, and maintenance crews had
to be protected or they couldn't enter. For now the CoDominium Marines escorted
George's men, but what would it be like when the Marines were gone? George sat in the
paneled study and watched lengthening shadows in the groves outside. They made
dancing patterns through the trees and across neatly clipped lawns. The outside
walls spoiled the view of Raceway Channel below, and Hamner cursed them. Why must we have
walls? Walls and a dozen armed men to patrol them. I can remember when I sat in
this room with my father, I was no more than six, and we could watch boats in
the Channel. And later, we had such big dreams for Hadley. Grandfather telling
why he had left Earth, and what we could do here. Freedom and plenty. We had a
paradise, and Lord, Lord, what have we done with it? He worked for an hour,
but accomplished little. There weren't any solutions, only chains of problems
that led back into a circle. Solve one and all would fall into place, but none
were soluble without the others. And yet, if we had a few years, he thought. A
few years, but we aren't going to get them. In a few years the
farms will support the urban population if we can move people out of the
agricultural interior and get them working-but they won't leave Refuge, and we
can't make them do it. If we could, though.
If the city's population could be thinned, the power we divert to food
manufacture can be used to build a transport net. Then we can get more to live
in the interior, and we can get more food into the city. We could make enough
things to keep country life pleasant, and people will want to leave Refuge. But
there's no way to the first step. The people don't want to move and the Freedom
Party promises they won't have to. George shook his head.
Can Falkenberg's army make them leave? If he gets enough soldiers can he
forcibly evacuate part of the city? Hamner shuddered at the thought. There
would be resistance, slaughter, civil war. Hadley's independence can't be built
on a foundation of blood. No. His other problems
were similar. The government was bandaging Hadley's wounds, but that's all.
Treating symptoms because there was never enough control over events to treat
causes. He picked up a report
on the fusion generators. They needed spare parts, and he wondered how long
even this crazy standoff would last. He couldn't really expect more than a few
years even if everything went well. A few years, and then famine because the
transport net couldn't be built fast enough. And when the generators failed,
the city's food supplies would be gone, sanitation services crippled . . .
famine and plague. Were those horsemen better than conquest and war? He thought of his
interview with the Freedom Party leaders. They didn't care about the generators
because they were sure that Earth wouldn't allow famines on Hadley. They
thought Hadley could use her own helplessness as a weapon to extract payments
from the CoDominium. George cursed under
his breath. They were wrong. Earth didn't care, and Hadley was too far away to
interest anyone. But even if they were right they were selling Hadley's
independence, and for what? Didn't real independence mean anything to them? Laura came in with a
pack of shouting children. "Already time for
bed?" he asked. The four-year-old picked up his pocket calculator and sat
on his lap, punching buttons and watching the numbers and lights flash. George kissed them all
and sent them out, wondering as he did what kind of future they had. I should get out of
politics, he told himself. I'm not doing any good, and I'll get Laura and the
kids finished along with me. But what happens if we let go? What future will
they have then? "You look
worried." Laura was back after putting the children to bed. "It's
only a few days-" "Yeah." "And what really
happens then?" she asked. "Not the promises we keep hearing. What
really happens when the CD leaves? It's going to be bad, isn't it?" He pulled her to him,
feeling her warmth, and tried to draw comfort from her nearness. She huddled
against him for a moment, then pulled away. "George,
shouldn't we take what we can and go east? We wouldn't have much, but you'd be
alive." "It won't be that
bad," he told her. He tried to chuckle, as if she'd made a joke, but
the sound was hollow. She didn't laugh with him. "There'll be time
for that later," he told her. "If things don't work. But it should be
all right at first. We've got a planetary constabulary. It should be enough to
protect the government-but I'm moving all of you into the palace in a couple of
days." "The army,"
she said with plenty of contempt. "Some army, George. Bradford's
volunteers who'd kill you-and don't think he wouldn't like to see you dead,
either. And those Marines! You said yourself they were the scum of space." "I said it. I
wonder if I believe it. There's something strange happening here, Laura.
Something I don't understand." She sat on the couch
near his desk and curled her legs under herself. He'd always liked that pose.
She looked up, her eyes wide with interest. She never looked at anyone else
that way. "I went to see
Major Karantov today," George said. "Thought I'd presume on an old
friend to get a little information about this man Falkenberg. Boris wasn't in
his office, but one of the junior lieutenants, fellow named Kleist-" "I've met
him," Laura said. "Nice boy. A little young." "Yes. Anyway, we
got into a conversation about what happens after independence. We discussed
street fighting, and the mob riots, you know, and I said I wished we had some
reliable Marines instead of the demobilized outfit they were leaving here. He looked
funny and asked just what did I want, the Grand Admiral's Guard?" "That's
strange." "Yes, and when
Boris came in and I asked what Kleist meant, Boris said the kid was new and
didn't know what he was talking about." "And you think he
did?" Laura asked. "Boris wouldn't lie to you. Stop that!" she
added hastily. "You have an appointment." "It can
wait." "With only a
couple of dozen cars on this whole planet and one of them coming for you, you
will not keep it waiting while you make love to your wife, George Hamner!"
Her eyes flashed, but not with anger. "Besides, I want to know what Boris
told you." She danced away from him, and he went back to the desk. "It's not just
that," George said. "I've been thinking about it. Those troops don't
look like misfits to me. Off duty they drink, and they've got the field hands
locking their wives and daughters up, but you know, come morning they're out on
that drill field. And Falkenberg doesn't strike me as the type who'd put up
with undisciplined men." "But-" He nodded. "But
it doesn't make sense. And there's the matter of the officers. He's got too
many, and they're not from Hadley. That's why I'm going out there tonight,
without Bradford." "Have you asked
Ernie about it?" "Sure. He says
he's got some Party loyalists training as officers. I'm a little slow, Laura,
but I'm not that stupid. I may not notice everything, but if there were fifty
Progressives with military experience I'd know. Bradford is lying, and
why?" Laura looked
thoughtful and pulled her lower lip in a gesture that Hamner hardly noticed
now, although he'd kidded her about it before they were married. "He lies
for practice," she said. "But his wife has been talking about
independence, and she let something slip about when Ernie would be President
she'd make some changes." "Well, Ernie
expects to succeed Budreau." "No," Laura
said. "She acted like it would be soon. Very soon." George Hamner shook
his massive head. "He hasn't the guts for a coup," he said firmly.
"And the technicians would walk out in a second. They can't stand him and
he knows it." "Ernest Bradford
has never recognized any limitations," Laura said. "He really
believes he can make anyone like him if he'll just put out the effort. No
matter how many times he's kicked a man, he thinks a few smiles and apologies
will fix it. But what did Boris tell you about Falkenberg?" "Said he was as
good as we can get. A top Marine commander, started as a Navy man and went over
to Marines because he couldn't get fast enough promotions in the Navy." "An ambitious
man. How ambitious?" "Don't
know." "Is he
married?" "I gather he once
was, but not for a long time. I got the scoop on the court martial. There
weren't any slots open for promotion. But when a review board passed Falkenberg
over for a promotion that the admiral couldn't have given him in the first
place, Falkenberg made such a fuss about it that he was dismissed for
insubordination." "Can you trust
him, then?" Laura asked. "His men may be the only thing keeping you
alive-" "I know. And you,
and Jimmy, and Christie, and Peter. ... I asked Boris that, and he said there's
no better man available. You can't hire CD men from active duty. Boris
recommends him highly. Says troops love him, he's a brilliant tactician, has
experience in troop command and staff work as well-" "Sounds like
quite a catch." "Yes. But Laura,
if he's all that valuable, why did they boot him out? My God, it all sounds so
trivial-" The interphone buzzed,
and Hamner answered it absently. It was the butler to announce that his car
and driver were waiting. "I'll be late, sweetheart. Don't wait up for me.
But you might think about it ... I swear Falkenberg is the key to something,
and I wish I knew what." "Do you like
him?" Laura asked. "He isn't a man
who tries to be liked." "I asked if you
like him." "Yes. And there's
no reason to. I like him, but can I trust him?" As he went out he
thought about that. Could he trust Falkenberg? With Laura's life . . . and the
kids . . . and for that matter, with a whole planet that seemed headed for hell
and no way out. The troops were camped
in an orderly square. Earth ramparts had been thrown up around the perimeter,
and the tents were pitched in lines that might have been laid with a transit. The equipment was
scrubbed and polished, blanket rolls were tight, each item in the same place
inside the two-man tents . . . but the men were milling about, shouting,
gambling openly in front of the campfires. There were plenty of bottles in
evidence even from the outer gates. "Halt! Who's
there?" Hamner started. The
car had stopped at the barricaded gate, but Hamner hadn't seen the sentry. This
was his first visit to the camp at night, and he was edgy. "Vice President
Hamner," he answered. A strong light played
on his face from the opposite side of the car. Two sentries, then, and both
invisible until he'd come on them. "Good evening, sir," the first
sentry said. "I'll pass the word you're here." He raised a small
communicator to his lips. "Corporal of the Guard, Post Number Five."
Then he shouted the same thing, the call ringing clear in the night. A few
heads around campfires turned toward the gate, then went back to their other
activities. Hamner was escorted
across the camp to officers' row. The huts and tent stood across a wide parade
ground from the densely packed company streets of the troops and had their own
guards. Over in the company
area the men were singing, and Hamner paused to listen. "I've a head like
a concertina, and I think I'm ready to die, and I'm here in the clink for a
thundrin' drink and blacking the Corporal's eye. With another man's cloak
underneath of my head and a beautiful view of the yard, it's the crapaud for
me, and no more System D, I was Drunk and Resistin' the Guard! Mad drunk and
resistin' the guard!" Falkenberg came out of
his hut. "Good evening, sir. What brings you here?" I'll just bet you'd
like to know, Hamner thought. "I - have a few things to discuss with you,
Colonel. About the organization of the constabulary." "Certainly."
Falkenberg was crisp and seemed slightly nervous. Hamner wondered if he were
drunk. "Shall we go to the Mess?" Falkenberg asked. "More
comfortable there, and I haven't got my quarters made up for visitors." Or you've got
something here I shouldn't see, George thought. Something or someone. Local
girl? What difference does it make? God, I wish I could trust this man. Falkenberg led the way
to the ranch house in the center of officers row. The troops were still
shouting and singing, and a group was chasing each other on the parade ground.
Most were dressed in the blue and yellow garrison uniforms. Falkenberg had
designed, but others trotted past in synthi-leather battledress. They carried
rifles and heavy packs. "Punishment
detail," Falkenberg explained. "Not as many of those as there used to
be." Sound crashed from the
Officers' Mess building: drums and bagpipes, a wild sound of war mingled with
shouted laughter. Inside, two dozen men sat at a long table as white-coated
stewards moved briskly about with whiskey bottles and glasses. Kilted bandsmen
marched around the table with pipes. Drummers stood in one corner. The
deafening noise stopped as Falkenberg entered, and everyone got to his feet.
Some were quite unsteady. "Carry on,"
Falkenberg said, but no one did. They eyed Hamner nervously, and at a wave from
the mess president at the head of the table the pipers and drummers went
outside. Several stewards with bottles followed them. The other officers sat
and talked in low tones. After all the noise the room seemed very quiet. "We'll sit over
here, shall we?" the colonel asked. He led Hamner to a small table in one
corner. A steward brought two glasses of whiskey and set them down. The room seemed
curiously bare to Hamner. A few banners, some paintings; very little else.
Somehow, he thought, there ought to be more. As if they're waiting. But that's
ridiculous. Most of the officers
were strangers, but George recognized half a dozen Progressives, the highest
rank a first lieutenant. He waved at the ones he knew and received brief smiles
that seemed almost guilty before the Party volunteers turned back to their
companions. "Yes, sir?"
Falkenberg prompted. . "Just who are
these men?" George demanded. "I know they're not native to Hadley.
Where did they come from?" "CoDominium
officers on the beach," Falkenberg answered promptly. "Reduction in
force. Lots of good men got riffed into early retirement. Some of them heard I
was coming here and chose to give up their reserve ranks. They came out on the
colony ship on the chance I'd hire them." "And you
did." "Naturally I
jumped at the chance to get experienced men at prices we could afford." "But why all the
secrecy? Why haven't I heard about them before?" Falkenberg shrugged.
"We've violated several of the Grand Senate's regulations on mercenaries,
you know. It's best not to talk about these things until the CD has definitely
gone. After that, the men are committed. They'll have to stay loyal to
Hadley." Falkenberg lifted his whiskey glass. "Vice President
Bradford knew all about it." "I'll bet he
did." Hamner lifted his own glass. "Cheers." "Cheers." And I wonder what else
that little snake knows about, Hamner wondered. Without his support Falkenberg
would be out of here in a minute . . . and what then? "Colonel, your
organization charts came to my office yesterday. You've kept all the Marines in
one battalion with these newly hired officers. Then you've got three battalions
of locals, but all the Party stalwarts are in the Fourth. The Second and Third
are local recruits, but under your own men." 'That's a fair enough
description, yes, sir," Falkenberg said. And you know my
question, George thought. "Why, Colonel? A suspicious man would say that
you've got your own little army here, with a structure set so that you can take
complete - control if there's ever a difference of opinion between you and the
government." "A suspicious man
might say that," Falkenberg agreed. He drained his glass and waited for
George to do the same. A steward came over with freshly filled glasses. "But a practical
man might say something else," Falkenberg continued. "Do you expect
me to put green officers in command of those guardhouse troops? Or your
good-hearted Progressives in command of green recruits?" "But you've done
just that-" "On Mr.
Bradford's orders I've kept the Fourth Battalion as free of my mercenaries as
possible. That isn't helping their training, either. But Mr. Bradford seems to
have the same complaint as you." "I haven't
complained." "I thought you
had," Falkenberg said. "In any event, you have your Party force, if
you wish to use it to control me. Actually you have all the control you need
anyway. You hold the purse strings. Without supplies to feed these men and
money to pay them, I couldn't hold them an hour." "Troops have
found it easier to rob the paymaster than fight for him before now,"
Hamner observed. "Cheers." He drained the glass, then suppressed a
cough. The stuff was strong, and he wasn't used to drinking neat whiskey. He
wondered what would happen if he ordered something else, beer, or a mixed
drink. Somehow it didn't seem to go with the party. "I might have
expected that remark from Bradford," Falkenberg said. Hamner nodded.
Bradford was always suspicious of something. There were times when George
wondered if the First Vice President were quite sane, but that was silly.
Still, when the pressure was on, Ernie Bradford did manage to get on people's
nerves with his suspicions, and he would rather see nothing done than give up
control of anything. "How am I
supposed to organize this coup?" Falkenberg demanded. "I have a
handful of men loyal to me. The rest are mercenaries, or your locals. You've
paid a lot to bring me and my staff here. You want us to fight impossible odds
with nonexistent equipment. If you also insist on your own organization of
forces, I cannot accept the responsibility." "I didn't say
that." Falkenberg shrugged.
"If President Budreau so orders, and he would on your recommendation, I'll
turn command over to anyone he names." And he'd name
Bradford, Hamner thought. I'd rather trust Falkenberg. Whatever Falkenberg does
will at least be competently done; with Ernie there was no assurance he wasn't
up to something, and none that he'd be able to accomplish anything if he
wasn't. But. "What do you
want out of this, Colonel Falkenberg?" The question seemed to
surprise the colonel. "Money, of course," Falkenberg answered.
"A little glory, perhaps, although that's not a word much used nowadays. A
position of responsibility commensurate with my abilities. I've always been a
soldier, and I know nothing else." "And why didn't
you stay with the CD?" "It is in the
record," Falkenberg said coldly. "Surely you know." "But I
don't." Hamner was calm, but the whiskey was enough to make him bolder
than he'd intended to be, even in this camp surrounded by Falkenberg's men.
"I don't know at all. It makes no sense as I've been told it. You had no
reason to complain about promotion, and the Admiral had no reason to prefer
charges. It looks as if you had yourself cashiered." Falkenberg nodded.
"You're nearly correct. Astute of you." The soldier's lips were tight
and his gray eyes bored into Hamner. "I suppose you are entitled to an
answer. Grand Senator Bronson has sworn to ruin me for reasons you needn't
know. If I hadn't been dismissed for a trivial charge of technical
insubordination, I'd have faced a series of trumped-up charges. At least this
way I'm out with a clean record." A clean record and a
lot of bitterness. "And that's all there is to it?" "That's
all." It was plausible. So was everything else Falkenberg said. Yet Hamner was sure
that Falkenberg was lying. Not lying directly, but not telling everything
either. Hamner felt that if he knew the right questions he could get the
answers, but there weren't any questions to ask. And, Hamner thought, I
must either trust this man or get rid of him; and to irritate him while keeping
him is the stupidest policy of all. The pipers came back
in, and the mess president looked to Falkenberg. "Something more?"
Falkenberg asked. "No." "Thank you."
The colonel nodded to the junior officer. The mess president waved approval to
the pipe major. Pipe major raised his mace, and the drums crashed. The pipers
began, standing in place at first, then marching around the table. Officers
shouted, and the room was filled with martial cries. The party was on again. George looked for one
of his own appointees and discovered that every Progressive officer in the
room was one of his own. There wasn't a single man from Bradford's wing of the
Party. Was that significant? He rose and caught the
eye of a Progressive lieutenant. "I'll let Farquhar escort me out,
Colonel," Hamner said. "As you
please." The noise followed
them out of the building and along the regimental street. There were more
sounds from the parade ground and the camp beyond. Fires burned brightly in the
night. "All right,
Jamie, what's going on here?" Hamner demanded. "Going on, sir?
Nothing that I know of. If you mean the party, we're celebrating the men's
graduation from basic training. Tomorrow they'll start advanced work." "Maybe I meant
the party," Hamner said. "You seem pretty friendly with the other
officers." "Yes, sir."
Hamner noted the enthusiasm in Jamie Farquhar's voice. The boy was young enough
to be caught up in the military mystique, and George felt sorry for him.
"They're good men," Jamie said. "Yes, I suppose
so. Where are the others? Mr. Bradford's people?" "They had a field
problem that kept them out of camp until late," Farquhar said. "Mr.
Bradford came around about dinner time and asked that they be sent to a meeting
somewhere. He spends a lot of time with them." "I expect he
does," Hamner said. "Look, you've been around the Marines Jamie.
Where are those men from? What CD outfits?" "I really don't
know, sir. Colonel Falkenberg has forbidden us to ask. He says that the men
start with a clean record here." Hamner noted the tone
Farquhar used when he mentioned Falkenberg. More than respect. Awe, perhaps.
"Have any of them served with the colonel before?" "I think so, yes,
sir. They don't like him. Curse the colonel quite openly. But they're afraid
of that big sergeant major of his. Calvin has offered to whip any two men in
the camp, and they can choose the rules. A few of the newcomers tried it, but
none of the Marines would. Not one." "And you say the
colonel's not popular with the men?" Farquhar was
thoughtful for a moment. "I wouldn't say he was popular, no
sir." Yet, Hamner thought,
Boris had said he was. Whiskey buzzed in George's head. "Who is
popular?" "Major Savage,
sir. The men like him. And Captain Fast, the Marines particularly respect him.
He's the adjutant." "All right. Look,
can this outfit fight? Have we got a chance after the CD leaves?" They
stood and watched the scenes around the campfires. Men were drinking heavily,
shouting and singing and chasing each other through the camp. There was a fist
fight in front of one tent, and no officer moved to stop it. "Do you allow
that?" Hamner demanded. "We try not to
interfere too much," Farquhar said. "The colonel says half an
officer's training is learning what not to see. Anyway, the sergeants
have broken up the fight, see?" "But you let the
men drink." "Sir, there's no
regulation against drinking. Only against being unfit for duty. And these men
are tough. They obey orders and they can fight. I think we'll do rather
well." Pride. They've put
some pride into Jamie Farquhar, and maybe into some of those jailbirds out
there too. "All right, Jamie. Go back to your party. I'll find my
driver." As he was driven away,
George Hamner felt better about Hadley's future, but he was still convinced
something was wrong; and he had no idea what it was. IX The
stadium had been built to hold one hundred thousand
people. There were at least that many jammed inside it now, and an equal number
swarmed about the market squares and streets adjacent to it. The full
CoDominium Marine garrison was on duty to keep order, but it wasn't needed. The celebration was
boisterous, but there wouldn't be any trouble today. The Freedom Party was as
anxious to avoid an incident as the Marines on this, the greatest day for
Hadley since Discovery. The CoDominium was turning over power to local
authority and getting out; and nothing must spoil that. Hamner and Falkenberg
watched from the upper tiers of the Stadium. Row after row of plastisteel seats
cascaded like a giant staircase down from their perch to the central grassy
field below. Every seat was filled, so that the Stadium was a riot of color. President Budreau and
Governor Flaherty stood in the Presidential box directly across from Falkenberg
and Hamner. The President's Guard, in blue uniforms, and the CoDominium
Marines, in their scarlet and gold, stood at rigid attention around the
officials. The President's box
was shared by Vice President Bradford, the Freedom Party opposition leaders,
Progressive officials, officers of the retiring CoDominium government, and
everyone else who could beg an invitation. George knew that some of them were
wondering where he had got off to. Bradford would
particularly notice Hamner's absence. He might, George thought, even think the
Second Vice President was out stirring up opposition or rebellion. Ernie
Bradford had lately been accusing Hamner of every kind of disloyalty to the
Progressive Party, and it wouldn't be long before he demanded that Budreau
dismiss him. To the devil with the
little man! George thought. He hated crowds, and the thought of standing there
and listening to all those speeches, of being polite to party officials whom
he detested, was just too much. When he'd suggested watching from another
vantage point, Falkenberg had quickly agreed. The soldier didn't seem to care
too much for formal ceremonies either. Civilian ceremonies, Hamner corrected
himself; Falkenberg seemed to like military parades. The ritual was almost
over. The CD Marine bands had marched through the field, the speeches had been
made, presents delivered and accepted. A hundred thousand people had cheered,
and it was an awesome sound. The raw power was frightening. Hamner glanced at his
watch. As he did the Marine band broke into a roar of drums. The massed
drummers ceased to beat one by one until there was but a single drum roll that
went on and on and on, until finally it too stopped. The entire Stadium waited. One trumpet, no more.
A clear call, plaintive but triumphant, the final salute to the CoDominium
banner above the Palace. The notes hung in Hadley's airlike something
tangible, and slowly, deliberately, the crimson and blue banner floated down
from the flagpole as Hadley's blazing gold and green arose. Across the city
uniformed men saluted these flags, one rising, the other setting. The blue
uniforms of Hadley saluted with smiles, the red-uniformed Marines with indifference.
The CoDominium banner rose and fell across two hundred light-years and seventy
worlds in this year of Grace; what difference would one minor planet make? Hamner glanced at John
Falkenberg. The colonel had no eyes for the rising banners of Hadley. His rigid
salute was given to the CD flag, and as the last note of the final trumpet
salute died away Hamner thought he saw Falkenberg wipe his eyes. The gesture was so
startling that George looked again, but there was nothing more to see, and he
decided that he had been mistaken. "That's it,
then," Falkenberg snapped. His voice was strained. "I suppose we
ought to join the party. Can't keep His Nibs waiting." Hamner nodded. The
Presidential box connected directly to the Palace, and the officials would
arrive at the reception quickly while Falkenberg and Hamner had the entire
width of the crowded Stadium to traverse. People were already streaming out to
join the festive crowds on the grass in the center of the bowl. "Let's go this
way," George said. He led Falkenberg to the top of the Stadium and into a
small alcove where he used a key to open an inconspicuous door. "Tunnel
system takes us right into the Palace, across and under the Stadium," he
told Falkenberg. "Not exactly secret, but we don't want the people to know
about it because they'd demand we open it to the public. Built for maintenance
crews, mostly." He locked the door behind them and waved expressively at
the wide interior corridor. "Place was pretty well designed,
actually." The grudging tone of
admiration wasn't natural to him. If a thing was well done, it was well done .
. . but lately he found himself talking that way about CoDominium projects. He
resented the whole CD administration and the men who'd dumped the job of
governing after creating problems no one could solve. They wound down
stairways and through more passages, then up to another set of locked doors.
Through those was the Palace courtyard. The celebrations were already under
way, and it would be a long night. George wondered what
would come now. In the morning the last CD boat would rise, and the CoDominium
would be gone. Tomorrow, Hadley would be alone with her problems. "Tensh-Hut!"
Sergeant Major Calvin's crisp command cut through the babble. "Please be
seated, gentlemen." Falkenberg took his place at the head of the long
table in the command room of what had been the central headquarters for the CoDominium
Marines. Except for the
uniforms and banners there were few changes from what people already called
"the old days." The officers were seated in the usual places for a
regimental staff meeting. Maps hung along one wall, and a computer output
screen dominated another. Stewards in white coats brought coffee and discreetly
retired behind the armed sentries outside. Falkenberg looked at
the familiar scene and knew the constabulary had occupied the Marine barracks
for two days; the Marines had been there twenty years. A civilian lounged in
the seat reserved for the regimental intelligence officer. His tunic was a
riot of colors; he was dressed in current Earth fashions, with a brilliant
cravat and baggy sleeves. A long sash took the place of a belt and concealed
his pocket calculator. Hadley's upper classes were only just beginning to wear
such finery. "You all know why
we're here," Falkenberg told the assembled officers. "Those of you
who've served with me before know I don't hold many staff councils. They are
customary among mercenary units, however. Sergeant Major Calvin will represent
the enlisted personnel of the regiment." There were faint
titters. Calvin had been associated with John Falkenberg for eighteen standard
years. Presumably they had differences of opinion, but no one ever saw them.
The idea of the RSM opposing his colonel in the name of the troops was amusing.
On the other hand, no colonel could afford to ignore the views of his
sergeants' mess. Falkenberg's frozen
features relaxed slightly as if he appreciated his own joke. His eyes went from
face to face. Everyone in the room was a former Marine, and all but a very few
had served with him before. The Progressive officers were on duty elsewhere-and
it had taken careful planning by the adjutant to accomplish that without suspicion. Falkenberg turned to
the civilian. "Dr. Whitlock, you've been on Hadley for sixty-seven days.
That's not very long to make a planetary study, but it's about all the time we
have. Have you reached any conclusions?" "Yeah."
Whitlock spoke with an exaggerated drawl that most agreed was affected.
"Not much different from Fleet's evaluation, Colonel. Can't think why you
went to the expense of bringin' me out here. Your Intelligence people know
their jobs about as well as I know mine." Whitlock sprawled back
in his seat and looked very relaxed and casual in the midst of the others
military formality. There was no contempt in his manner. The military had one
set of rules and he had another, and he worked well with soldiers. "Your conclusions
are similar to Fleet's, then," Falkenberg said. "With the limits
of analysis, yes, sir. Doubt any competent man could reach a different
conclusion. This planet's headed for barbarism within a generation." There was no sound
from the other officers but several were startled. Good training kept them from
showing it. Whitlock produced a
cigar from a sleeve pocket and inspected it carefully. "You want the
analysis?" he asked. "A summary,
please." Falkenberg looked at each face again. Major Savage and Captain
Fast weren't surprised; they'd known before they came to Hadley. Some of the
junior officers and company commanders had obviously guessed. "Simple
enough," Whitlock said. "There's no self-sustaining technology for a
population half this size. Without imports the standard of livin's bound to
fall. Some places they could take that, but not here. "Here, when they
can't get their pretty gadgets, 'stead of workin' the people here in Refuge
will demand the Government do something about it. Guv'mint's in no position to
refuse, either. Not strong enough. "So they'll have
to divert investment capital into consumer goods. There'll be a decrease in
technological efficiency, and then fewer goods, leadin' to more demands, and
another cycle just like before. Hard to predict just what comes after that, but
it can't be good. "Afore long,
then, they won't have the technological resources to cope even if they could
get better organized. It's not a new pattern, Colonel. Fleet saw it comin' a
while back. I'm surprised you didn't take their word for it." Falkenberg nodded.
"I did, but with something this important I thought I better get another
opinion. You've met the Freedom Party leaders, Dr. Whitlock. Is there any
chance they could keep civilization if they governed?" Whitlock laughed. It
was a long drawn-out laugh, relaxed, totally out of place in a military
council. “Bout as much chance as for a 'gator to turn loose of a hog, Colonel.
Even assumin' they know what to do, how can they do it? Suppose they get a
vision and try to change their policies? Somebody'll start a new party along
the lines of the Freedom Party's present thinkin'. "Colonel, you
will never convince all them people there's things the Guv'mint just cain't
do. They don't want to believe it, and there's always goin' to be slick
talkers willin' to say it's all a plot. Now, if the Progressive Party, which
has the right ideas already, was to set up to rule strong, they might be able
to keep something goin' a while longer." "Do you think
they can?" Major Savage asked. "Nope. They might
have fun tryin'," Whitlock answered. "Problem is that independent
countryside. There's not enough support for what they'd have to do in city or
country. Eventually that's all got to change, but the revolution that gives
this country a real powerful government's going to be one bloody mess, I can
tell you. A long drawn-out bloody mess at that." "Haven't they any
hope at all?" The questioner was a junior officer newly promoted to
company commander. Whitlock sighed.
"Every place you look, you see problems. City's vulnerable to any
sabotage that stops the food plants, for instance. And the fusion generators
ain't exactly eternal, either. They're runnin' 'em hard without enough time off
for maintenance. Hadley's operating on its capital, not its income, and pretty
soon there's not goin' to be any capital to operate off of." "And that's your
conclusion," Falkenberg said. "It doesn't sound precisely like the
perfect place for us to retire to." "Sure
doesn't," Whitlock agreed. He stretched elaborately. "Cut it any way
you want to, this place isn't going to be self-sufficient without a lot of
blood spilled." "Could they ask
for help from American Express?" the junior officer asked. "They could ask,
but they won't get it," Whitlock said. "Son, this planet was
neutralized by agreement way back when the CD Governor came aboard. Now the
Russians aren't going to let a U.S. company like AmEx take it back into the
U.S. sphere, same as the U.S. won't let the Commies come in and set up shop.
Grand Senate would order a quarantine on this system just like that." The
historian snapped his fingers. "Whole purpose of the CoDominium." "One thing
bothers me," Captain Fast said. "You've been assuming that the CD
will simply let Hadley revert to barbarism. Won't BuRelock and the Colonial
Office come back if things get that desperate?" "No." "You seem rather
positive," Major Savage observed. "I'm positive," Dr. Whitlock said. "Budgets got cut again this year. They
don't have the resources to take on a place like Hadley. BuRelock's got its own
worries." "But-" The
lieutenant who'd asked the questions earlier sounded worried. "Colonel, what could happen to the
Bureau of Relocation?" "As Dr. Whitlock
says, no budget," Falkenberg answered. "Gentlemen, I shouldn't have
to tell you about that. You've seen what the Grand Senate did to the Fleet.
That's why you're demobilized. And Kaslov's people have several new seats on
the Presidium next year, just as Harmon's gang has won some minor elections in
the States. Both those outfits want to abolish the CD, and they've had
enough influence to get everyone's appropriations cut to the bone." "But population
control has to ship people out, sir," the lieutenant protested. "Yes."
Falkenberg's face was grim; perhaps he was recalling his own experiences with
population control's methods. "But they have to employ worlds closer to
Earth, regardless of the problems that may cause for the colonists. Marginal
exploitation ventures like Hadley's mines are being shut down. This isn't the
only planet the CD's abandoning this year." His voice took on a note of
thick irony. "Excuse me. Granting independence." "So they can't
rely on CoDominium help," Captain Fast said. "No. If Hadley's
going to reach takeoff, it's got to do it on its own." "Which Dr.
Whitlock says is impossible," Major Savage observed. "John, we've got
ourselves into a cleft stick, haven't we?" "I said it was
unlikely, not that it was impossible," Whitlock reminded them. "It'll
take a government stronger than anything Hadley's liable to get, though. And
some smart people making the right moves. Or maybe there'll be some luck. Like
a good, selective plague. Now that'd do it. Plague to kill off the right
people-but if it got too many, there wouldn't be enough left to take advantage
of the technology, so I don't suppose that's the answer either." Falkenberg nodded
grimly. "Thank you, Dr. Whitlock. Now, gentlemen, I want battalion
commanders and headquarters officers to read Dr. Whitlock's report. Meanwhile,
we have another item. Major Savage will shortly make a report to the
Progressive Party Cabinet, and I want you to pay attention. We will have a
critique after his presentation. Major?" Savage stood and went
to the readout screen. "Gentlemen." He used the wall console to bring
an organization chart onto the screen. 'The regiment consists
of approximately two thousand officers and men. Of these, five hundred are
former Marines, and another five hundred are Progressive partisans organized
under officers appointed by Mr. Vice President Bradford. "The other
thousand are general recruits. Some of them are passable mercenaries, and some
are local youngsters who want to play soldier and would be better off in a national
guard. All recruits have received basic training comparable to CD Marine
ground basic without assault, fleet, or jump schooling. Their performance has
been somewhat better' than we might expect from a comparable number of Marine
recruits in CD service. "This morning,
Mr. Bradford ordered the Colonel to remove the last of our officers and
non-coms from the Fourth Battalion, and as of this p.m. the Fourth will be totally under the control of officers
appointed by First Vice President Bradford. He has not informed us of the
reason for this order." Falkenberg nodded.
"In your estimate, Major, are the troops ready for combat duties?"
Falkenberg listened idly as he drank coffee. The briefing was rehearsed, and he
knew what Savage would answer. The men were trained, but they did not as yet
make up a combat unit. Falkenberg waited until Savage had finished the
presentation. "Recommendations?" "Recommend that
the Second Battalion be integrated with the First, sir. Normal practice is to
form each maniple with one recruit, three privates, and a monitor in charge.
With equal numbers of new men and veterans we will have a higher proportion of
recruits, but this will give us two battalions of men under our veteran NCO's,
with Marine privates for leavening. "We will thus
break up the provisional training organization and set up the regiment with a
new permanent structure, First and Second Battalions for combat duties, Third
composed of locals with former Marine officers to be held in reserve. The
Fourth will not be under our command." "Your reasons for
this organization?" Falkenberg asked. "Morale, sir. The
new troops feel discriminated against. 'They're under harsher discipline than
the former Marines, and they resent it. Putting them in the same maniples with
the Marines will stop that." "Let's see the
new structure." Savage manipulated the
input console and charts swam across the screen. The administrative structure
was standard, based in part on the CD Marines and the rest on the national
armies of Churchill. That wasn't the important part. It wasn't obvious, but the
structure demanded that all the key posts be held by Falkenberg's mercenaries. The best Progressive
appointees were either in the Third or Fourth Battalions, and there were no
locals with the proper experience in command; so went the justification. It
looked good to Falkenberg, and there was no sound military reason to question
it. Bradford would be so pleased about his new control of the Fourth that he
wouldn't look at the rest; not yet, anyway. The others didn't know enough to
question it. Yes, Falkenberg
thought. It ought to work. He waited until Savage was finished and thanked him,
then addressed the others. "Gentlemen, if you have criticisms, let's hear
them now. I want a solid front when we get to the Cabinet meeting tomorrow,
and I want every one of you ready to answer any question. I don't have to tell
you how important it is that they buy this." They all nodded. "And another
thing," Falkenberg said. "Sergeant Major." "Sir!" "As soon as the
Cabinet has bought off on this new organization plan, I want this regiment
under normal discipline." "Sir!" "Break it to 'em
hard, Top Soldier. Tell the Forty-second the act's over. From here on recruits
and old hands get treated alike, and the next man who gives me trouble will
wish he hadn't been born." "Sir!"
Calvin smiled happily. The last months had been a strain for everyone. Now the
colonel was taking over again, thank God. The men had lost some of the edge,
but he'd soon put it back again. It was time to take off the masks, and Calvin
for one was glad of it. X The
sound of fifty thousand people shouting in unison can
be terrifying. It raises fears at a level below thought; creates a panic older
than the fear of nuclear weapons and the whole panoply of technology. It is
raw, naked power from a cauldron of sound. Everyone in the Palace
listened to the chanting crowd. The Government people were outwardly calm, but
they moved quietly through the halls, and spoke in low tones- or shouted for no
reason. The Palace was filled with a nameless fear. The Cabinet meeting
started at dawn and continued until late in the morning. It had gone on and on
without settling anything. Just before noon Vice President Bradford stood at
his place at the council table with his lips tight in rage. He pointed a
trembling finger at George Hamner. "It's your
fault!" Bradford shouted. "Now the technicians have joined in the
demand for a new constitution, and you control them. I've always said you were
a traitor to the Progressive Party!" "Gentlemen,
please," President Budreau insisted. His voice held infinite weariness.
"Come now, that sort of language-" "Traitor?"
Hamner demanded. "If your blasted officials would pay a little attention
to the technicians, this wouldn't have happened. In three months you've managed
to convert the techs from the staunchest supporters of this Party into allies
of the rebels despite everything I could do." "We need strong
government," Bradford said. His voice was contemptuous, and the little
half-smile had returned. George Hamner made a
strong effort to control his anger. "You won't get it this way. You've
herded my techs around like cattle, worked them overtime for no extra pay, and
set those damned soldiers of yours onto them when they protested. It's worth a
man's life to have your constabulary mad at him." "Resisting the
police," Bradford said. "We can't permit that." "You don't know
what government is!" Hamner said. His control vanished and he stood,
towering above Bradford. The little man retreated a step, and his smile froze.
"You've got the nerve to call me a traitor after all you've done! I ought
to break your neck!" "Gentlemen!"
Budreau stood at his place at the head of the table. "Stop it!" There
was a roar from the Stadium. The Palace seemed to vibrate to the shouts of the
constitutional convention. The Cabinet room
became silent for a moment. Wearily, Budreau continued. "This isn't
getting us anywhere. I suggest we adjourn for half an hour to allow tempers to
cool." There was murmured
agreement from the others. "And I want no
more of these accusations and threats when we convene again," President
Budreau said. "Is that understood?" Grudgingly the others
agreed. Budreau left alone. Then Bradford, followed by a handful of his closest
supporters. Other ministers rushed to be seen leaving with him, as if it might
be dangerous to be thought in opposition to the First Vice President. George Hamner found
himself alone in the room. He shrugged, and went out. Ernest Bradford had been
joined by a man in uniform. Hamner recognized Lieutenant Colonel Cordova,
commander of the Fourth Battalion of constabulary, and a fanatic Bradford
supporter. Hamner remembered when Bradford had first proposed a commission for
Cordova, and how unimportant it had seemed then. Bradford's group went
down the hall. They seemed to be whispering something together and making a
point of excluding the Second Vice President. Hamner merely shrugged. "Buy you a
coffee?" The voice came from behind and startled George. He turned to see
Falkenberg. "Sure. Not that
it's going to do any good. We're in trouble, Colonel." "Anything
decided?" Falkenberg asked. "It's been a long wait." "And a useless
one. They ought to invite you into the Cabinet meetings. You might have some
good advice. There's sure as hell no reason to keep you waiting in an anteroom
while we yell at each other. I've tried to change that policy, but I'm not too
popular right now." There was another shout from the Stadium. "Whole
government's not too popular," Falkenberg said. "And when that
convention gets through...." "Another thing I
tried to stop last week," George told him. "But Budreau didn't have
the guts to stand up to them. So now we've got fifty thousand drifters, with
nothing better to do, sitting as an assembly of the people. That ought to
produce quite a constitution." Falkenberg shrugged.
He might have been about to say something, George thought, but if he were, he
changed his mind. They reached the executive dining room and took seats near
one wall. Bradford's group had a table across the room from them, and all of
Bradford's people looked at them with suspicion. "You'll get
tagged as a traitor for sitting with me, Colonel." Hamner laughed, but
his voice was serious. "I think I meant that, you know. Bradford's blaming
me for our problems with the techs, and between us he's also insisting that
you aren't doing enough to restore order in the city." Falkenberg ordered
coffee. "Do I need to explain to you why we haven't?" "No." George
Hamner's huge hand engulfed a water glass. "God knows you've been given
almost no support the last couple of months. Impossible orders, and you've
never been allowed to do anything decisive. I see you've stopped the raids on rebel
headquarters." Falkenberg nodded.
"We weren't catching anyone. Too many leaks in the Palace. And most of the
time the Fourth Battalion had already muddied the waters. If they'd let us do
our job instead of having to ask permission through channels for every
operation we undertake, maybe the enemy wouldn't know as much about what we're
going to do. Now I've quit asking." "You've done
pretty well with the railroad." "Yes. That's one
success, anyway. Things are pretty quiet out in the country where we're on our
own. Odd, isn't it, that the closer we are to the expert supervision of the
government, the less effective my men seem to be?" "But can't you
control Cordova's men? They're causing more people to desert us for the rebels
than you can count. I can't believe unrestrained brutality is useful." "Nor I. Unless
there's a purpose to it, force isn't a very effective instrument of government.
But surely you know, Mr. Hamner, that I have no control over the Fourth. Mr.
Bradford has been expanding it since he took control, and it's now almost as
large as the rest of the regiment-and totally under his control, not
mine." "Bradford accused
me of being a traitor," Hamner said carefully. "With his own army, he
might have something planned...." "You once thought
that of me," Falkenberg said. "This is very
serious," Hamner said. "Ernie Bradford has built an army only he
controls, and he's making wild accusations." Falkenberg smiled
grimly. "I wouldn't worry about it too much." "You wouldn't?
No. You wouldn't. But I'm scared, Colonel. I've got my family to think of, and
I'm plenty scared." Well, George thought, now it's out in the open; can I
trust him not to be Ernie Bradford's man? "You believe
Bradford is planning an illegal move?" Falkenberg asked. "I don't
know." Suddenly George was afraid again. He saw no sympathy in the other
man's eyes. And just who can I trust? Who? Anyone? "Would you feel
safer if your family were in our regimental barracks?" Falkenberg asked.
"It could be arranged." "It's about time
we had something out," George said at last. "Yes, I'd feel safer with
my wife and children under protection. But I'd feel safer yet if you'd level
with me." "About
what?" Falkenberg's expression didn't change. "Those Marines of
yours, to begin with," George said. "Those aren't penal battalion
men. I've watched them, they're too well disciplined. And the battle banners
they carry weren't won in any peanut actions, on this planet or anywhere else.
Just who are those men, Colonel?" John Falkenberg smiled
thinly. "I've been wondering when you'd ask. Why haven't you brought this
up with President Budreau?" "I don't know. I
think because I trust you more than Bradford, and the President would only ask
him. . . besides, if the President dismissed you there'd be nobody able to
oppose Ernie. If you will oppose him that is-but you can stand up to him,
anyway." "What makes you
think I would?" Falkenberg asked. "I obey the lawful orders of the
civilian government-" "Yeah, sure.
Hadley's going downhill so fast another conspiracy more or less can't make any
difference anyway. . . you haven't answered my question." "The battle
banners are from the Forty-second CDMarine Regiment," Falkenberg
answered slowly. "It was decommissioned as part of the budget cuts." "Forty-second." Hamner thought for a second.
He searched through his mental files to find the information he'd seen on
Falkenberg. "That was your regiment." "Certainly." "You brought it
with you." "A battalion of
it," John Falkenberg agreed. "Their women are waiting to join them
when we get settled. When the Forty-second was decommissioned, the men decided
to stay together if they could." "So you brought
not only the officers, but the men as well." "Yes." There
was still no change in Falkenberg's expression, although Hamner searched the
other man's face closely. George felt both fear
and relief. If those were Falkenberg's men-"What is your game, Colonel?
You want more than just pay for your troops. I wonder if I shouldn't be more
afraid of you than of Bradford." Falkenberg shrugged.
"Decisions you have to make, Mr. Hamner. I could give you my word that we
mean you no harm, but what would that be worth? I will pledge to take care of
your family. If you want us to." There was another
shout from the Stadium, louder this time. Bradford and Lieutenant Colonel
Cordova left their table, still talking in low tones. The conversation was
animated, with violent gestures, as if Cordova were trying to talk Bradford
into something. As they left, Bradford agreed. George watched them
leave the room. The mob shouted again, making up his mind for him. "I'll
send Laura and the kids over to your headquarters this afternoon." "Better make it
immediately," Falkenberg said calmly. George frowned. "You mean
there's not much time? Whatever you've got planned, it'll have to be quick, but
this afternoon?" John shook his head.
"You seem to think I have some kind of master plan, Mr. Vice President.
No. I suggest you get your wife to our barracks before I'm ordered not to
undertake her protection, that's all. For the rest, I'm only a soldier in a
political situation." "With Professor
Whitlock to advise you," Hamner said. He looked closely at Falkenberg. "Surprised you
with that one, didn't I?" Hamner demanded. "I've seen Whitlock
moving around and wondered why he didn't come to the President. He must have
fifty political agents in the convention right now." "You do seem
observant," Falkenberg said. "Sure."
Hamner was bitter. "What the hell good does it do me? I don't understand
anything that's going on, and I don't trust anybody. I see pieces of the
puzzle, but I can't put them together. Sometimes I think I should use what
influence I've got left to get you out of the picture anyway." "As you
will." Falkenberg's smile was coldly polite. "Whom do you suggest as
guards for your family after that? The Chief of Police? Listen." The Stadium roared
again in an angry sound that swelled in volume. "You win."
Hamner left the table and walked slowly back to the council room. His head
swirled. Only one thing stood
out clearly. John Christian Falkenberg controlled the only military force on
Hadley that could oppose Bradford's people-and the Freedom Party gangsters, who
were the original enemies in the first place. Can't forget them just because
I'm getting scared of Ernie, George thought. He turned away from
the council room and went downstairs to the apartment he'd been assigned. The
sooner Laura was in the Marine barracks, the safer he'd feel. But am I sending her
to my enemies? O God, can I trust anyone at all? Boris said he was an honorable
man. Keep remembering that, keep remembering that. Honor. Falkenberg has honor,
and Ernie Bradford has none. And me? What have I
got for leaving the Freedom Party and bringing my technicians over to the
Progressives? A meaningless title as Second Vice President, and-The crowd
screamed again. "POWER TO THE PEOPLE!" George heard and
walked faster. Bradford's grin was
back. It was the first thing George noticed as he came into the council
chamber. The little man stood at the table with an amused smile. It seemed
quite genuine, and more than a little frightening. "Ah, here is our
noble Minister of Technology and Second Vice President," Bradford grinned.
"Just in time. Mr. President, that gang out there is threatening the city.
I am sure you will all be pleased to know that I've taken steps to end the
situation." "What have you
done?" George demanded. Bradford's smile
broadened even more. "At this moment, Colonel Cordova is arresting the
leaders of the opposition. Including, Mr. President, the leaders of the
Engineers' and Technicians Association who have joined them. This rebellion
will be over within the hour." Hamner stared at the
man. "You fool! You'll have every technician in the city joining the
Freedom Party gang! And the techs control the power plants, our last influence
over the crowd. You bloody damned fool!" Bradford spoke with
exaggerated politeness. "I thought you would be pleased, George, to see
the rebellion end so easily. Naturally I've sent men to secure the power
plants. Ah, listen." The crowd outside
wasn't chanting anymore. There was a confused babble, then a welling of sound
that turned ugly. No coherent words reached them, only the ugly, angry roars.
Then there was a rapid fusillade of shots. "My God!"
President Budreau stared wildly in confusion. "What's happening? Who are
they shooting at? Have you started open war?" "It takes stern
measures, Mr. President," Bradford said. "Perhaps too stern for
you?" He shook his head slightly. "The time has come for harsh
measures, Mr. President. Hadley cannot be governed by weak-willed men. Our
future belongs to those who have the will to grasp it!" George Hamner turned
toward the door. Before he could reach it, Bradford called to him.
"Please, George." His voice was filled with concern. "I'm afraid
you can't leave just yet. It wouldn't be safe for you. I took the liberty of
ordering Colonel Cordova's men to, uh, guard this room while my troops restore
order." An uneasy quiet had
settled on the Stadium, and they waited for a long time. Then there were
screams and more shots. The sounds moved
closer, as if they were outside the Stadium as well as in it. Bradford frowned,
but no one said anything. They waited for what seemed a lifetime as the firing
continued. Guns, shouts, screams, sirens, and alarms -those and more, all in
confusion. The door burst open.
Cordova came in. He now wore the insignia of a full colonel. He looked around
the room until he found Bradford. "Sir, could you come outside a moment,
please?" "You will make
your report to the Cabinet," President Budreau ordered. Cordova glanced at
Bradford. "Now, sir." Cordova still looked
to Bradford. The Vice President nodded slightly. "Very well,
sir," the young officer said. "As directed by the Vice President,
elements of the Fourth Battalion proceeded to the Stadium and arrested some
fifty leaders of the so-called constitutional convention. "Our plan was to
enter quickly and take the men out through the Presidential box and into the
Palace. However, when we attempted to make the arrests we were opposed by armed
men, many in the uniforms of household guards. We were told there were no
weapons in the Stadium, but this was in error. "The crowd
overpowered my officers and released their prisoners. When we attempted to
recover them, we were attacked by the mob and forced to fight our way out of
the Stadium." "Good Lord,"
Budreau sighed. "How many hurt?" "The power
plants, Did you secure them?"
Hamner demanded. Cordova looked
miserable. "No, sir. My men were not admitted. A council of technicians
and engineers holds the power plants, and they threaten to destroy them if we
attempt forcible entry. We have tried to seal them off from outside support,
but I don't think we can keep order with only my battalion. We will need all
the constabulary army to-" "Idiot."
Hamner clutched at his left fist with his right, and squeezed until it hurt. A
council of technicians. I'll know most of them. My friends. Or they used to be.
Will any of them trust me now? At least Bradford didn't control the fusion
plants. "What is the
current status outside?" President Budreau demanded. They could still hear
firing in the streets. "Uh, there's a
mob barricaded in the market, and another in the theater across from the
Palace, sir. My troops are trying to dislodge them." Cordova's voice was
apologetic. "Trying. I take
it they aren't likely to succeed." Budreau rose and went to the anteroom
door. "Colonel Falkenberg?" he called. "Yes, sir?"
Falkenberg entered the room as the President beckoned. "Colonel, are you
familiar with the situation outside?" "Yes, Mr.
President." "Damn it, man,
can you do something?" "What does the
President suggest I do?" Falkenberg looked at the Cabinet members.
"For three months we have attempted to preserve order in this city. We
were not able to do so even with the cooperation of the technicians." "It wasn't my
fault-" Lieutenant Colonel Cordova began. "I did not invite
you to speak." Falkenberg's lips were set in a grim line. "Gentlemen,
you now have open rebellion and simultaneously have alienated one of the most
powerful blocs within your Party. We no longer control either the power plants
or the food processing centers. I repeat, what does the President suggest I
do?" Budreau nodded.
"A fair enough criticism." He was interrupted by
Bradford. "Drive that mob off the streets! Use those precious troops of
yours to fight, that's what you're here for." "Certainly,"
Falkenberg said. "Will the President sign a proclamation of martial
law?" Budreau nodded
reluctantly. "I suppose I have to." "Very well,"
Falkenberg said. Hamner looked up
suddenly. What had he detected in Falkenberg's voice and manner? Something
important? "It is standard
for politicians to get themselves into a situation that only the military can
get them out of. It is also standard for them to blame the military
afterwards," Falkenberg said. "I am willing to accept responsibility
for enforcing martial law, but I must have command of all government forces. I
will not attempt to restore order when some of the troops are not responsive to
my policies." "No!"
Bradford leaped to his feet. The chair crashed to the floor behind him. "I
see what you're doing! You're against me too! That's why it was never time to
move, never time for me to be President, you want control of this planet for
yourself! Well, you won't get away with it, you cheap dictator. Cordova, arrest
that man!" Cordova licked his
lips and looked at Falkenberg. Both soldiers were armed. Cordova decided not to
chance it. "Lieutenant Hargreave!" he called. The door to the anteroom
opened wider. No one came in.
"Hargreave!" Cordova shouted again. He put his hand on the pistol
holstered at his belt. "You're under arrest, Colonel Falkenberg." "Indeed?" "This is
absurd," Budreau shouted. "Colonel Cordova, take your hand off that
weapon! I will not have my Cabinet meeting turned into a farce." For a moment nothing
happened. The room was very still, and Cordova looked from Budreau to Bradford,
wondering what to do now. Then Bradford faced
the President. "You too, old man? Arrest Mr. Budreau as well, Colonel
Cordova. As for you, Mr. Traitor George Hamner, you'll get what's coming to
you. I have men all through this Palace. I knew I might have to do this." "You knew-what is
this, Ernest?" President Budreau seemed bewildered, and his voice was
plaintive. "What are you doing?" "Oh, shut up, old
man," Bradford snarled. "I suppose you'll have to be shot as
well." "I think we have
heard enough," Falkenberg said distinctly. His voice rang through the
room although he hadn't shouted. "And I refuse to be arrested." "Kill him!"
Bradford shouted. He reached under his tunic. Cordova drew his
pistol. It had not cleared the holster when there were shots from the doorway. Their sharp barks filled the
room, and Hamner's ears rang from the muzzle blast. Bradford spun toward
the door with a surprised look. Then his eyes glazed and he slid to the floor,
the half-smile still on his lips. There were more shots and the crash of
automatic weapons, and Cordova was flung
against the wall of the council chamber. He was held there by the smashing
bullets. Bright red blotches spurted across his uniform. Sergeant Major Calvin
came into the room with three Marines in battle dress, leather over bulging
body armor. Their helmets were dull in the bright blue-tinted sunlight
streaming through the chamber's windows. Falkenberg nodded and
holstered his pistol. "All secure, Sergeant Major?" "Sir!" Falkenberg nodded
again. "To quote Mr. Bradford, I took the liberty of securing the
corridors, Mr. President. Now, sir, if you will issue that proclamation, I'll
see to the situation in the streets outside. Sergeant Major." "Sir!" "Do you have the
proclamation of martial law that Captain Fast drew up?" "Sir."
Calvin removed a rolled document from a pocket of his leather tunic. Falkenberg
took it and laid it on the table in front of President Budreau. "But-"
Budreau's tone was hopeless. "All right. Not that there's much
chance." He looked at Bradford's body and shuddered. "He was ready to
kill me," Budreau muttered. The President seemed confused. Too much had
happened, and there was too much to do. The battle sounds
outside were louder, and the council room was filled with the sharp copper odor
of fresh blood. Budreau drew the parchment toward himself and glanced at it,
then took out a pen from his pocket. He scrawled his signature across it and handed
it to Hamner to witness. "You'd better
speak to the President's Guard," Falkenberg said. "They won't know
what to do." "Aren't you going
to use them in the street fight?" Hamner asked. Falkenberg shook his
head. "I doubt if they'd fight. They have too many friends among the
rebels. They'll protect the Palace, but they won't be reliable for anything
else." "Have we got a
chance?" Hamner asked. Budreau looked up from his reverie at the head of
the table. "Yes. Have we?" "Possibly,"
Falkenberg said. "Depends on how good the people we're fighting are. If
their commander is half as good as I think he is, we won't win this
battle." XI "God damn it, we won't do it!"
Lieutenant Martin Latham stared in horror at Captain Fast. "That market's
a death trap. These men didn't join to attack across open streets against
rioters in safe positions-" "No. You joined
to be glorified police," Captain Fast said calmly. "Now you've let
things get out of hand. Who better to put them right again?" "The Fourth Battalion
takes orders from Colonel Cordova, not you." Latham looked around for
support. Several squads of the Fourth were within hearing, and he felt
reassured. They stood in a deep
indentation of the Palace wall. Just outside and around the corner of the indentation
they could hear sporadic firing as the other units of the regiment kept the
rebels occupied. Latham felt safe here, but out there- "No," he
repeated. "It's suicide." "So is refusal to
obey orders," Amos Fast said quietly. "Don't look around and don't
raise your voice. Now, glance behind me at the Palace walls." Latham saw them. A
flash from a gun barrel; blurs as leather-clad figures settled in on the walls
and in the windows overlooking the niche. "If you don't
make the attack, you will be disarmed and tried for cowardice in the face of
the enemy," Fast said quietly. "There can be only one outcome of that
trial. And only one penalty. You're better off making the assault. We'll
support you in that." "Why are you
doing this?" Martin Latham demanded. "You caused the
problem," Fast said. "Now get ready. “When you've entered
the market square the rest of the outfit will move up in support." The assault was
successful, but it cost the Fourth heavily. After that came another series of
fierce attacks. When they were finished the rioters had been driven from the
immediate area of the Palace, but Falkenberg's regiment paid for every meter
gained. Whenever they took a
building, the enemy left it blazing. When the regiment trapped one large group
of rebels, Falkenberg was forced to abandon the assault to aid in evacuating a
hospital that the enemy put to the torch. Within three hours, fires were raging
all around the Palace. There was no one in
the council chamber with Budreau and Hamner. The bodies had been removed, and
the floor mopped, but it seemed to George Hamner that the room would always
smell of death; and he could not keep his eyes from straying from time to time,
from staring at the neat line of holes stitched at chest height along the rich
wood paneling. Falkenberg came in.
"Your family is safe, Mr. Hamner." He turned to the President.
"Ready to report, sir." Budreau looked up with
haunted eyes. The sound of gunfire was faint, but still audible. "They have good
leaders," Falkenberg reported. "When they left the Stadium they went
immediately to the police barracks. They took the weapons and distributed them
to their allies, after butchering the police." "They
murdered-" "Certainly,"
Falkenberg said. "They wanted the police building as a fortress. And we
are not fighting a mere mob out there, Mr. President. We have repeatedly run
against well-armed men with training. Household forces. I will attempt another
assault in the morning, but for now, Mr. President, we don't hold much more
than a kilometer around the Palace." The fires burned all
night, but there was little fighting. The regiment held the Palace, with
bivouac in the courtyard; and if anyone questioned why the Fourth was encamped
in the center of the courtyard with other troops all around them, they did so
silently. Lieutenant Martin
Latham might have had an answer for any such questioner, but he lay under
Hadley's flag in the honor hall outside the hospital. In the morning the
assaults began again. The regiment moved out in thin streams, infiltrating weak
spots, bypassing strong, until it had cleared a large area outside the Palace
again. Then it came against another well-fortified position. An hour later the
regiment was heavily engaged against roof-top snipers, barricaded streets, and
everywhere burning buildings. Maniples and squads attempted to get through and
into the buildings beyond but were turned back. The Fourth was
decimated in repeated assaults against the barricades. George Hamner had come
with Falkenberg and stood in the field headquarters. He watched another platoon
assault of the Fourth beaten back. "They're pretty good men," he
mused. "They'll do.
Now." Falkenberg said. "But you've used
them up pretty fast." "Not entirely by
choice," Falkenberg said. "The President has ordered me to break the
enemy resistance. That squanders soldiers. I'd as soon use the Fourth as blunt
the fighting edge of the rest of the regiment." "But we're not
getting anywhere." "No. The
opposition's too good, and there are too many of them. We can't get them
concentrated for a set battle, and when we do catch them they set fire to part
of the city and retreat under cover of the flames." A communications
corporal beckoned urgently, and Falkenberg went to the low table with its array
of electronics. He took the offered earphone and listened, then raised a mike. "Fall back to the
Palace," Falkenberg ordered. "You're
retreating?" Hamner demanded. Falkenberg shrugged.
"I have no choice. I can't hold this thin a perimeter, and I have only two
battalions. Plus what's left of the Fourth." "Where's the
Third? The Progressive partisans? My people?" "Out at the power
plants and food centers," Falkenberg answered. "We can't break in
without giving the techs time to wreck the place, but we can keep any more
rebels from getting in. The Third isn't as well trained as the rest of the
regiment-and besides, the techs may trust them." They walked back
through burned-out streets. The sounds of fighting followed them as the
regiment retreated. Civilian workers fought the fires and cared for the wounded
and dead. Hopeless, George
Hamner thought. Hopeless. I don't know why I thought Falkenberg would pull some
kind of rabbit out of the hat once Bradford was gone. What could he do? What
can anyone do? Worried-looking
Presidential Guards let them into the Palace and swung the heavy doors shut
behind them. The guards held the Palace, but would not go outside. President Budreau was
in his ornate office with Lieutenant Banners. "I was going to send for
you," Budreau said. "We can't win this, can we?" "Not the way it's
going," Falkenberg answered. Hamner nodded agreement. Budreau nodded
rapidly, as if to himself. His face was a mask of lost hopes. "That's what
I thought. Pull your men back to barracks, Colonel. I'm going to
surrender." "But you
can't," George protested. "Everything we've dreamed of ... You'll
doom Hadley. The Freedom Party can't govern." "Precisely. And
you see it too, don't you, George? How much governing are we doing? Before it
came to ah open break, perhaps we had a chance. Not now. Bring your men back to
the Palace, Colonel Falkenberg. Or are you going to refuse?" "No, sir. The men
are retreating already. They'll be here in half an hour." Budreau sighed loudly.
"I told you the military answer wouldn't work here, Falkenberg." "We might have
accomplished something in the past months if we'd been given the chance." "You might."
The President was too tired to argue. "But putting the blame on poor Ernie
won't help. He must have been insane. "But this isn't
three months ago, Colonel. It's not even yesterday. I might have reached a
compromise before the fighting started, but I didn't, and you've lost. You're
not doing much besides burning down the city. . . at least I can spare Hadley
that. Banners, go tell the Freedom Party leaders I can't take anymore." The Guard officer
saluted and left, his face an unreadable mask. Budreau watched him leave the
office. His eyes focused far beyond the walls with their Earth decorations. "So you're
resigning," Falkenberg said slowly. Budreau nodded. "Have you
resigned, sir?" Falkenberg demanded. "Yes, blast you.
Banners has my resignation." "And what will
you do now?" George Hamner asked. His voice held both contempt and
amazement. He had always admired and respected Budreau. And now what had
Hadley's great leader left them? "Banners has
promised to get me out of here," Budreau said. "He has a boat in the
harbor. We'll sail up the coast and land, then go inland to the mines. There'll
be a star-ship there next week, and I can get out on that with my family. You'd
better come with me, George." The President put both hands over his face,
then looked up. "There's a lot of relief in giving in, did you know? What
will you do, Colonel Falkenberg?" "We'll manage.
There are plenty of boats in the harbor if we need one. But it is very likely
that the new government will need trained soldiers." "The perfect
mercenary," Budreau said with contempt. He sighed, then sent his eyes
searching around the office, lingering on familiar objects. "It's a
relief. I don't have to decide things anymore." He stood and his shoulders
were no longer stooped. "I'll get the family. You'd better be moving too,
George." "I'll be along,
sir. Don't wait for us. As the Colonel says, there are plenty of boats."
He waited until Budreau had left the office, then turned to Falkenberg.
"All right, what now?" "Now we do what
we came here to do," Falkenberg said. He went to the President's desk and
examined the phones, but rejected them for a pocket communicator. He lifted it
and spoke at length. "Just what are
you doing?" Hamner demanded. "You're not
President yet," Falkenberg said. "You won't be until you're sworn in,
and that won't happen until I've finished. And there's nobody to accept your
resignation, either." "What the
hell?" Hamner looked closely at Falkenberg, but he could not read the
officer's expression. "You do have an idea. Let's hear it." "You're not
President yet," Falkenberg said. "Under Budreau's proclamation of
martial law, I am to take whatever actions I think are required to restore
order in Refuge. That order is valid until a new President removes it. And at
the moment there's no President." "But Budreau's
surrendered! The Freedom Party will elect a President." "Under Hadley's
constitution only the Senate and Assembly in joint session' can alter the
order of succession. They're scattered across the city and their meeting chambers
have been burned." Sergeant Major Calvin
and several of Falkenberg's aides came to the door. They stood, waiting. "I'm playing
guardhouse lawyer," Falkenberg said. "But President Budreau doesn't
have the authority to appoint a new President. With Bradford dead, you're in
charge here, but not until you appear before a magistrate and take the oath of
office." "This doesn't
make sense," Hamner protested. "How long do you think you can stay in
control here, anyway?" "As long as I
have to." Falkenberg turned to an aide. "Corporal, I want Mr. Hamner
to stay with me and you with him. You will treat him with respect, but he goes
nowhere and-sees no one without my permission. Understood?" "Sir!" "And now what?" Hamner asked. "And now we
wait," John Falkenberg said softly. "But not too long..." George Hamner sat in
the council chambers with his back to the stained and punctured wall. He tried
to forget those stains, but he couldn't. Falkenberg was across
from him, and his aides sat at the far end of the table. Communications gear
had been spread across one side table, but there was no situation map;
Falkenberg had not moved his command post here. From time to time
officers brought him battle reports, but Falkenberg hardly listened to them.
However, when one of the aides reported that Dr. Whitlock was calling,
Falkenberg took the earphones immediately. George couldn't hear
what Whitlock was saying and Falkenberg's end of the conversation consisted of
monosyllables. The only thing George was sure of was that Falkenberg was very
interested in what his political agent was doing. The regiment had
fought its way back to the Palace and was now in the courtyard. The Palace
entrances were held by the Presidential
Guard, and the fighting had stopped. The rebels left the guardsmen alone, and
an uneasy truce settled across the city of Refuge. "They're going
into the Stadium, sir," Captain Fast reported. "That cheer you heard
was when Banners gave ‘em the President's resignation." "I see. Thank
you, Captain." Falkenberg motioned for more coffee. He offered a cup to
George, but the Vice President didn't want any. "How long does
this go on?" George demanded. "Not much longer.
Hear them cheering?" They sat for another
hour, Falkenberg with outward calm, Hamner with growing tension. Then Dr.
Whitlock came to the council room. The tall civilian
looked at Falkenberg and Hamner, then sat easily in the President's chair.
"Don't reckon I'll have another chance to sit in the seat of the
mighty," he grinned. "But what is
happening?" Hamner demanded. Whitlock shrugged.
"It's 'bout like Colonel Falkenberg figured. Mob's moved right into the
Stadium. Nobody wants to be left out now they think they've won. They've
rounded up what senators they could find and now they're fixin' to elect
themselves a new President." "But that
election won't be valid," Hamner said. "No, suh, but
that don't seem to slow 'em down a bit. They figure they won the right, I
guess. And the Guard has already said they're goin' to honor the people's
choice." Whitlock smiled ironically. "How many of my technicians are out there in that
mob?" Hamner asked. "They'd listen to me, I know they would." "They might at
that," Whitlock said. "But there's not so many as there used to be.
Most of 'em couldn't stomach the burnin' and looting. Still, there's a fair
number." "Can you get them
out?" Falkenberg asked. "Doin" that
right now," Whitlock grinned. "One reason I come up here was to get
Mr. Hamner to help with that. I got my people goin' round tellin' the
technicians they already got Mr. Hamner as President, so why they want somebody
else? It's workin' too, but a few words from their leader here might
help." "Right,"
Falkenberg said. "Well, sir?" "I don't know
what to say," George protested. Falkenberg went to the wall control panel. "Mr.
Vice President, I can't give you orders, but I'd suggest you simply make a few
promises. Tell them you will shortly assume command, and that things will be
different. Then order them to go home or face charges as rebels. Or ask them to
go home as a favor to you. Whatever you think will work." It wasn't much of a
speech, and from the roar outside the crowd did not hear much of it anyway.
George promised amnesty for anyone who left the Stadium and tried to appeal to
the Progressives who were caught up in the rebellion. When he put down the
microphone, Falkenberg seemed pleased. "Half an hour,
Dr. Whitlock?" Falkenberg asked. "About
that," the historian agreed. "All that's leavin' will be gone by
then." "Let's go, Mr.
President." Falkenberg was insistent. "Where?"
Hamner asked. "To see the end
of this. Do you want to watch, or would you rather join your family? You can go
anywhere you like except to a magistrate-or to someone who might accept your
resignation." "Colonel, this is
ridiculous! You can't force me to be President, and I don't understand what's
going on." Falkenberg's smile was
grim. "Nor do I want you to understand. Yet. You'll have enough trouble
living with yourself as it is. Let's go." George Hamner
followed. His throat was dry, and his guts felt as if they'd knotted themselves
into a tight ball. The First and Second
Battalions were assembled in the Palace courtyard. The men stood in ranks.
There syrithi-leather battledress was stained with dirt and smoke from the
street fighting. Armor bulged under their uniforms. The men were silent,
and Hamner thought they might have been carved from stone. "Follow me,"
Falkenberg ordered. He led the way to the Stadium entrance. Lieutenant Banners
stood in the doorway. "Halt,"
Banners commanded. "Really,
Lieutenant? Would you fight my troops?" Falkenberg indicated the grim
lines behind him. Lieutenant Banners
gulped. Hamner thought the Guard officer looked very young. "No,
sir," Banners protested. "But we have barred the doors. The emergency
meeting of the Assembly and Senate is electing a new President out there, and we will not permit your mercenaries to
interfere." "They have not
elected anyone," Falkenberg said. "No, sir, but
when they do, the Guard will be under his command." "I have orders
from Vice President Hamner to arrest the leaders of the rebellion, and a valid
proclamation of martial law," Falkenberg insisted. "I'm sorry,
sir." Banners seemed to mean it. "Our council of officers has decided
that President Budreau's surrender is valid. We intend to honor it." "I see."
Falkenberg withdrew. He motioned to his aides, and Hamner joined the group. No
one objected. "Hadn't expected
this," Falkenberg said. "It would take a week to fight through those
guardrooms." He thought for a moment. "Give me your keys," he
snapped at Hamner. Bewildered, George
took them out. Falkenberg grinned widely. "There's another way into there,
you know. Major Savage! Take G and H Companies of Second Battalion to secure
the Stadium exits. Dig yourselves in and set up all weapons. Arrest anyone who
comes out." "Sir." "Dig in pretty
good, Jeremy. They may be coming out fighting. But I don't expect them to be
well organized." "Do we fire on
armed men?" "Without warning,
Major. Without warning. Sergeant Major, bring the rest of the troops with me.
Major, you'll have twenty minutes." Falkenberg led his
troops across the courtyard to the tunnel entrance and used Hamner's keys to
unlock the doors. Falkenberg ignored
him. He led the troops down the stairway and across, under the field. George Hamner stayed
close to Falkenberg. He could hear the long column of armed men tramp behind
him. They moved up stairways on the other side, marching briskly until George
was panting. The men didn't seem to notice. Gravity difference, Hamner thought.
And training. They reached the top
and deployed along the passageways. Falkenberg stationed men at each exit and
came back to the center doors. Then he waited. The tension grew. "But-" Falkenberg shook his
head. His look demanded silence. He stood, waiting, while the seconds ticked
past. "MOVE OUT!"
Falkenberg commanded. The doors burst open.
The armed troopers moved quickly across the top of the Stadium. Most of the mob
was below, and a few unarmed men were struck down when they tried to oppose the
regiment. Rifle butts swung, then there was a moment of calm. Falkenberg took a
speaker from his corporal attendant. "ATTENTION.
ATTENTION. YOU ARE UNDER ARREST BY THE AUTHORITY OF THE MARTIAL LAW
PROCLAMATION OF PRESIDENT BUDREAU. LAY DOWN ALL WEAPONS AND YOU WILL NOT BE
HARMED. IF YOU RESIST, YOU WILL BE KILLED." There was a moment of
silence, then shouts as the mob realized what Falkenberg had said. Some
laughed. Then shots came from the field and the lower seats of the Stadium.
Hamner heard the flat snap of a bullet as it rushed past his ear. Then he heard
the crack of the rifle. One of the leaders on
the field below had a speaker. He shouted to the others. "ATTACK THEM!
THERE AREN'T MORE THAN A THOUSAND OF THEM, WE'RE THIRTY THOUSAND STRONG.
ATTACK, KILL THEM!" There were more shots.
Some of Falkenberg's men fell. The others stood immobile, waiting for orders. Falkenberg raised the
speaker again. "PREPARE FOR VOLLEY FIRE. MAKE READY. TAKE AIM. IN VOLLEY,
FIRE!" Seven hundred rifles
crashed as one. "FIRE!"
Someone screamed, a long drawn-out cry, a plea without words. "FIRE!" The line of men
clambering up the seats toward them wavered and broke. Men screamed, some
pushed back, dove under seats, tried to hide behind their friends, tried to get
anywhere but under the unwavering muzzles of the rifles. "FIRE!" It was like one shot,
very loud, lasting far longer than a rifle shot ought to, but it was impossible
to hear individual weapons. "FIRE!" There were more
screams from below. "In the name of God-" "THE FORTY-SECOND
WILL ADVANCE. FIX BAYONETS. FORWARD, MOVE. FIRE. FIRE AT WILL." Now there was a
continuous crackle of weapons. The leather-clad lines moved forward and down,
over the stadium seats, flowing down inexorably toward the press below on the field. "Sergeant
Major!" "SIR!" "Marksmen and
experts will fall out and take station. They will fire on all armed men." "Sir!" Calvin spoke into his
communicator. Men dropped out of each section and took position behind seats.
They began to fire, carefully but rapidly. Anyone below who raised a weapon
died. The regiment advanced onward. Hamner was sick. The
screams of wounded could be heard everywhere. God, make it stop, make it stop,
he prayed. "GRENADIERS WILL
PREPARE TO THROW." Falkenberg's voice boomed from the speaker.
"THROW!" A hundred grenades
arched out from the advancing line. They fell into the milling crowds below.
The muffled explosions were masked by screams of terror. "IN VOLLEY,
FIRE!" The regiment advanced
until it made contact with the mob. There was a brief struggle. Rifles fired,
and bayonets flashed red. The line halted but momentarily. Then it moved on,
leaving behind a ghastly trail. Men and women jammed
in the Stadium exits. Others frantically tried to get out, clambering over the
fallen, tearing women out of their way to push past, trampling each other in
their scramble to escape. There was a rattle of gunfire from outside. Those in
the gates recoiled, to be crushed beneath others trying to get out. "You won't even
let them out!" Hamner screamed at Falkenberg. "Not armed. And
not to escape." The Colonel's face was hard and cold, the eyes narrowed to
slits. He watched the slaughter impassively, looking at the entire scene without
expression. "Are you going to
kill them all?" "All who
resist." "But they don't
deserve this!" George Hamner felt his voice breaking. "They
don't!" "No one does,
George. SERGEANT MAJOR!" "SIR!" "HALT,the marksmen may concentrate on the leaders now." "SIR!"
Calvin spoke quietly into his command set. The snipers concentrated their fire
on the Presidential box across from them. Centurions ran up and down the line
of hidden troops, pointing out targets. The marksmen kept up a steady fire. The leather lines of
armored men advanced inexorably. They had almost reached the lower tier of
seats. There was less firing now, but the scarlet-painted bayonets flashed in
the afternoon sun. Another section fell
out of line and moved to guard a tiny number of prisoners at the end of the
Stadium. The rest of the line moved on, advancing over seats made slick with
blood. When the regiment
reached ground level their progress was slower. There was little opposition,
but the sheer mass of people in front of them held up the troopers. There were
a few pockets of active resistance, and flying squads rushed there to reinforce
the line. More grenades were thrown. Falkenberg watched the battle calmly, and
seldom spoke into his communicator. Below, more men died. A company of troopers
formed and rushed up a stairway on the opposite side of the Stadium. They
fanned out across the top. Then their rifles leveled, and crashed in another
terrible series of volleys. Suddenly it was over.
There was no opposition. There were only screaming crowds. Men threw away
weapons to run with their hands in the air. Others fell to their knees to beg
for their lives. There was one final volley, then a deathly stillness fell over
the Stadium., But it wasn't quiet,
Hamner discovered. The guns were silent, men no longer shouted orders, but
there was sound. There were screams from the wounded. There were pleas for
help, whimpers, a racking cough that went on and on as someone tried to clear
punctured lungs. Falkenberg nodded
grimly. "Now we can find a magistrate, Mr. President. Now." "I-O my God!" Hamner stood at the top
of the Stadium. He clutched a
column to steady his weakened legs. The scene below seemed unreal. There was
too much blood, rivers of blood, blood cascading down the steps, blood pouring
down stairwells to soak the grassy field below. "It's over,"
Falkenberg said gently. "For all of us. The regiment will be leaving as
soon as you're properly in command. You shouldn't have any trouble with your
power plants. Your technicians will trust you now that Bradford's gone. And
without their leaders, the city people won't resist. "You can ship as
many as you have to out to the interior. Disperse them among the loyalists
where they won't do you any harm. That amnesty of yours-it's only a suggestion,
but I'd renew it." Hamner turned dazed
eyes toward Falkenberg. "Yes. There's been too much slaughter today. Who
are you, Falkenberg?" "A mercenary
soldier, Mr. President. Nothing more." "But-then who are
you working for?" "That's the
question nobody asked before. Grand Admiral Lermontov." "Lermontov? But
you were drummed out of the Co-Dominium! You mean that you were hired-by the
admiral? As a mercenary?" "More or
less." Falkenberg nodded coldly. "The Fleet's a little sick of being
used to mess up people's lives without having a chance to-to leave things in
working order." "And now you're
leaving?" "Yes. We couldn't
stay here, George. Nobody is going to forget today. You couldn't keep us on and
build a government that works. I'll take First and Second Battalions, and
what's left of the Fourth. There's more work for us." "And the
others?" "Third will stay
on to help you," Falkenberg said. "We put all the married locals, the
solid people, inThird, and sent it off to the power plants. They
weren't involved in the fighting." He looked across the stadium, then back
to Hamner. "Blame it all on us, George. You weren't in command. You can
say Bradford ordered this slaughter and killed himself in remorse. People will
want to believe that. They'll want to think somebody was punished for- for
this." He waved toward the field below. A child was sobbing out there
somewhere. "It had to be
done," Falkenberg insisted. "Didn't it? There was no way out, nothing
you could do to keep civilization. . . . Dr. Whitlock estimated a third of the
population would die when things collapsed. Fleet Intelligence put it higher
than that. Now you have a chance." Falkenberg was
speaking rapidly, and George wondered whom he was trying to convince. "Move them
out," Falkenberg said. "Move them out while they're still dazed. You
won't need much help for that. They won't resist now. And we got the railroads
running for you. Use the railroads and ship people out to the farms. It'll be
rough with no preparation, but it's a long time until winter-" "I know what to
do," Hamner interrupted. He leaned against the column, and seemed to
gather new strength from the thought. Yes. I do know what to do. Now.
"I've known all along what had to be done. Now we can get to it. We won't
thank you for it, but-you've saved a whole world, John." Falkenberg looked at
him grimly, then pointed to the bodies below. "Damn you, don't say
that!" he shouted. His voice was almost shrill. "I haven't saved
anything. All a soldier can do is buy time. I haven't saved Hadley. You have to
do that. God help you if you don't." XII Crofton's Encyclopedia
of Contemporary History and Social Issues (2nd Edition) Mercenary forces Perhaps
the most disturbing development arising from CoDominium withdrawal from most
distant colony worlds (see Independence Movements) has been the rapid growth of
purely mercenary military units. The trend was predictable and perhaps inevitable,
although the extent has exceeded expectations. Many of
the former colony worlds do not have planetary governments. Consequently, these
new nations do not possess sufficient population or industrial resources to maintain
large and effective national military forces. The disbanding of numerous CoDominium
Marine units left a surplus of' trained soldiers without employment, and it was
inevitable that some of them would band together into mercenary units. The
colony governments are thus faced with a cruel and impossible dilemma. Faced
with mercenary troops specializing in violence, they have had little choice but
to reply in kind. A few colonies have broken this cycle by creating their own
national armies, but have then been unable to pay for them. Thus,
in addition to the purely private mercenary organizations such as Falkenberg's
Mercenary Legion, there are now national forces hired out to reduce expenses to
their parent governments. A few former colonies have found this practice so
lucrative that the export of mercenaries has become their principal source of
income, and the recruiting and training of soldiers their major Industry. The
CoDominium Grand Senate has attempted to maintain its presence in the former
colonial areas through promulgation of the so-called Laws of War (q.v.), which
purport to regulate the weapons and tactics mercenary units may employ.
Enforcement of these regulations is sporadic. When the Senate orders Fleet
intervention to enforce the Laws of War the suspicion inevitably arises that
other CoDominium interests are at stake, or that one or more Senators have
undisclosed reasons for their interest. Mercenary
units generally draw their recruits from the same sources as the CoDominium Marines,
and training stresses loyalty to comrades and commanders rather than to any
government. The extent to which mercenary commanders have successfully
separated their troops from all normal social intercourse is both surprising
and alarming. The
best-known mercenary forces are described in separate articles. See: Covenant;
Friedland; Xanadu; Falkenberg's Mercenary Legion; Nouveau Legion Etrangere;
Katanga Gendarmerie; Moolman's Commandos ... Falkenberg’s
mercenary legion Purely
private military organization formed from the former Forty-second CoDominium
Line Marines under Colonel John Christian Falkenberg III. Falkenberg was
cashiered from the CoDominium Fleet under questionable circumstances, and his
regiment disbanded shortly thereafter. A large proportion of former
Forty-second officers and men chose to remain with Falkenberg. Falkenberg's
Legion appears to have been first employed by the government of the then newly
independent former colony of Hadley (q.v.) for suppression of civil
disturbances. There have been numerous complaints that excessive violence was
used by both sides in the unsuccessful rebellion following CoDominium
withdrawal, but the government of Hadley has expressed satisfaction with
Falkenberg's efforts there. Following
its employment on Hadley Falkenberg's Legion took part in numerous small wars
of defense - and conquest on at least five planets, and in the process gained a
reputation as one of the best-trained and most effective small military units
in existence. It was then engaged by the CoDominium Governor on the CD prison
planet of Tanith. This
latter employment caused great controversy in the Grand Senate, as Tanith
remains under CD control. However, Grand Admiral Lermontov pointed out that his
budget did not permit his stationing regular Marine forces on Tanith owing to
other commitments mandated by the Grand Senate; after lengthy debate the
employment was approved as an alternative to raising a new regiment of CD
Marines. At last
report Falkenberg's Legion remains on Tanith. Its contract with the Governor
there is said to have expired. Tanith's bright image
had replaced Earth's on Grand Admiral Lermontov's view screen. The planet might
have been Earth: it had bright clouds obscuring the outlines of land and sea,
and they swirled in typical cyclonic patterns. A closer look showed
differences. The sun was yellow: Tanith's star was not as hot as Sol, but
Tanith was closer to it. There were fewer mountains, and more swamplands
steaming in the yellow-orange glare. Despite its miserable
climate, Tanith was an important world. It was first and foremost a convenient
dumping ground for Earth's disinherited. There was no better way to deal with
criminals than to send them off to hard- and useful-labor on another planet.
Tanith received them all: the rebels, the criminals, the malcontents, victims
of administrative hatred; all the refuse of a civilization that could no longer
afford misfits. Tanith was also the
main source of borloi, which the World Pharmaceutical Society called "the
perfect intoxicating drug." Given large supplies of borloi the lid could
be kept on the Citizens in the Welfare Islands. The happiness the drug induced
was artificial, but it was none the less real. "And so I am
trading in drugs," Lermontov told his visitor. "It is hardly what I
expected when I became Grand Admiral." "I'm sorry,
Sergei." Grand Senator Martin Grant had aged; in ten years he had come to
look forty years older. "The fact is, though, you're better off with Fleet
ownership of some of the borloi plantations than you are relying on what I can
get for you out of the Senate." Lermontov nodded in
disgust. "It must end, Martin. Somehow, somewhere, it must end. I cannot
keep a fighting service together on the proceeds of drug sales-drugs grown by
slaves! Soldiers do not make good slave masters." Grant merely shrugged. "Yes, it is easy
to think, is it not?" The admiral shook his head in disgust. "But
there are vices natural to the soldier and the sailor. We have those, in plenty,
but they are not vices that corrupt his ability as a fighting man. Slaving is a
vice that corrupts everything it touches." "If you feel that
way, what can I say?" Martin Grant asked. "I can't give you an
alternative." "And I cannot let
go," Lermontov said. He punched viciously at the console controls and
Tanith faded from the screen. Earth, bluer and to Lermontov far more lovely,
swam out of the momentary blackness. "They are fools down there,"
Sergei Lermontov muttered. "And we are no better. Martin, I ask myself
again and again, why can we not control-anything? Why are we caught like chips
in a rushing stream? Men can guide their destinies. I know that. So why are we
so helpless?" "You don't ask
yourself more often than I do," Senator Grant said. His voice was low and
weary. "At least we still try. Hell, you've got more power than I have.
You've got the Fleet, and you've got the secret funds you get from
Tanith-Christ, Sergei, if you can't do something with that-" "I can urinate on
fires," Lermontov said. "And little else." He shrugged.
"So, if that is all I can do, then I will continue to make water. Will
you have a drink?" "Thanks." Lermontov went to the sideboard and took out bottles.
His conversations with Grand Senator Grant were never heard by anyone else, not
even his orderlies who had been with him for years. "Prosit." "Prosit!" They drank. Grant took
out a cigar. "By the way, Sergei, what are you going to do with Falkenberg
now that the trouble on Tanith is finished?" Lermontov smiled
coldly. "I was hoping that you would have a solution to that. I have no
more funds-" "The Tanith
money-" "Needed
elsewhere, just to keep the Fleet together," Lermontov said positively. "Then
Falkenberg'll just have to find his own way. Shouldn't be any problem, with his
reputation," Grant said. "And even if it is, he's got no more
troubles than we have." XIII2093 a.d. Heat
beat down on sodden fields. Two hours before the noon
of Tanith's fifteen plus hours of sunshine the day was already hot; but all of
Tanith's days are hot. Even in midwinter the jungle steams in late afternoon. The skies above the
regiment's camp were yellow-gray. The ground sloped off to the west into
inevitable swamp, where Weem's Beasts snorted as they burrowed deeper into
protective mud. In the camp itself the air hung hot and wet, heavy, with a
thick smell of yeast and decay. The regiment's camp
was an island of geometrical precision in the random tumble of jungles and
hilltops. Each yellow rammed-earth barrack was set in an exact relationship
with every other, each company set in line from its centurion's hut at one end
to the senior platoon sergeant's at the other. A wide street
separated Centurion's Row from the Company Officers Line, and beyond that was
the shorter Field Officers Line, the pyramid narrowing inevitably until at its
apex stood a single building where the colonel lived. Other officers lived with
their ladies, and married enlisted men's quarters formed one side of the
compound; but the colonel lived alone. The visitor stood with
the colonel to watch a mustering ceremony evolved in the days of Queen Anne's
England when regimental commanders were paid according to the strength of their
regiments, and the Queen's muster masters had to determine that each man
drawing pay could indeed pass muster-or even existed. The visitor was an
amateur historian and viewed the parade with wry humor. War had changed and men
no longer marched in rigid lines to deliver volleys at word of command-but
colonels were again paid according to the forces they could bring into battle. "Report!"
The adjutant's command carried easily across the open parade field to the
rigidly immobile blue and gold squares. "First Battalion,
B Company on patrol. Battalion present or accounted for, sir!" "Second Battalion
present or accounted for, sir." "Third Battalion
present or accounted for, sir!" "Fourth
Battalion, four men absent without leave, sir." "How
embarrassing," the visitor said sotto voce. The colonel tried to
smile but made a bad job of it. "Artillery
present or accounted for, sir!" "Scout Troop all
present, sir!" "Sappers all
present, sir!" "Weapons
Battalion, Aviation Troop on patrol. Battalion present or accounted for,
sir!" "Headquarters
Company present or on guard, sir!" The adjutant returned
each salute, then wheeled crisply to salute the colonel. "Regiment has
four men absent without leave, sir." Colonel Falkenberg
returned the salute. "Take your post." Captain Fast pivoted
and marched to his place. "Pass in review!" "Sound off!" The band played a
military march that must have been old in the twentieth century as the regiment
formed column to march around the field. As each company reached the reviewing
stand and men snapped their heads in unison, guidons and banners lowered in
salute, and officers and centurions whirled sabers with flourishes. The visitor nodded to
himself. No longer very appropriate. In the eighteenth century, demonstrations
of the men's ability to march in ranks, and of the non-coms and officers to use
a sword with skill, were relevant to battle capabilities. Not now. Still, it
made an impressive ceremony. "Attention to
orders!" The sergeant major read from his clipboard. Promotions, duty
schedules, the daily activities of the regiment, while the visitor sweated. "Very impressive,
Colonel," he said. "Our Washingtonians couldn't look that sharp on
their best day." John Christian
Falkenberg nodded coldly. "Implying that they mightn't be as good in the
field, Mr. Secretary? Would you like another kind of demonstration?" Howard Bannister
shrugged. "What would it prove, Colonel? You need employment before your
regiment goes to hell. I can't imagine chasing escapees on the CoDominium
prison planet has much attraction for good soldiers." "It doesn't. When
we first came things weren't that simple." "I know that too.
The Forty-second was one of the best outfits of the CD Marine-I've never
understood why it was disbanded instead of one of the others. I'm speaking of
your present situation with your troops stuck here without transport-surely
you're not intending to make Tanith your lifetime headquarters?" Sergeant Major Calvin
finished the orders of the day and waited patiently for instructions. Colonel
Falkenberg , studied his bright-uniformed men as they stood rigidly in the
blazing noon of Tanith. A faint smile might have played across his face for a
moment. There were few of the four thousand whose names and histories he didn't
know. Lieutenant Farquhar
was a party hack forced on him when the Forty-second was hired to police
Hadley. He became a good officer and elected to ship out after the action.
Private Alcazar was a brooding giant with a raging thirst, the slowest man in K
Company, but he could lift five times his own mass and hide in any terrain.
Dozens, thousands of men, each with his own strengths and weaknesses, adding up
to a regiment of mercenary soldiers with no chance of going home, and an
unpleasant future if they didn't get off Tanith. "Sergeant
Major." "Sir!" "You will stay
with me and time the men. Trumpeter, sound Boots and Saddles, On Full Kits, and
Ready to Board Ship." "Sir!" The
trumpeter was a grizzled veteran with corporal's stripes. He lifted the
gleaming instrument with its blue and gold tassels, and martial notes poured
across the parade ground. Before they died away the orderly lines dissolved
into masses of running men. There was less
confusion than Howard Bannister had expected. It seemed an incredibly short
time before the first men fell back in. They came from their barracks in small
groups, some in each company, then more, a rush, and finally knots of
stragglers. Now in place of bright colors there was the dull drab of synthetic
leather bulging over Nemourlon body armor. The bright polish was gone from the
weapons. Dress caps were replaced by bulging combat helmets, shining boots by
softer leathers. As the regiment formed Bannister turned to the colonel. "Why trumpets?
I'd think that's rather out of date." Falkenberg shrugged.
"Would you prefer shouted orders? You must remember, Mr. Secretary,
mercenaries live in garrison as well as in combat. Trumpets remind them that
they're soldiers." "I suppose." "Time, Sergeant
Major," the adjutant demanded. "Eleven minutes,
eighteen seconds, sir." "Are you trying
to tell me the men are ready to ship out now?" Bannister asked. His
expression showed polite disbelief. "It would take
longer to get the weapons and artillery battalion equipment together, but the
infantry could board ship right now." "I find that hard
to believe-of course the men know this is only a drill." "How would they
know that?" Bannister laughed. He
was a stout man, dressed in expensive business clothes with cigar ashes down
the front. Some of the ash floated free when he laughed. "Well, you and
the sergeant major are still in parade uniform." "Look behind
you," Falkenberg said. Bannister turned.
Falkenberg's guards and trumpeter were still in their places, their blue and
gold dress contrasting wildly with the grim synthi-leathers of the others who
had formed up with them. "The headquarters squad has our gear,"
Falkenberg explained. "Sergeant Major." "Sir!" "Mr. Bannister
and I will inspect the troops." "Sir!" As
Falkenberg and his visitor left the reviewing stand Calvin fell hi with the
duty squad behind him. "Pick a couple at
random," Falkenberg advised. "It's hot out here. Forty degrees
anyway." Bannister was thinking
the same thing. "Yes. No point in being too hard on the men. It must be
unbearable in their armor." "I wasn't
thinking of the men," Falkenberg said. The Secretary for War
chose L Company of Third Battalion for review. The men all looked alike,
except for size. He looked for something to stand out-a strap not buckled,
something to indicate an individual difference- but he found none. Bannister
approached a scarred private who looked forty years old. With regeneration
therapy he might have been half that again. "This one." "Fall out,
Wiszorik!" Calvin ordered. "Lay out your kit." "Sir!"
Private Wiszorik might have smiled thinly, but if he did Bannister missed it.
He swung the pack frame easily off his shoulders and stood it on the ground.
The headquarters squad helped him lay out his nylon shelter cloth, and
Wiszorik emptied the pack, placing each item just so. Rifle: a New Aberdeen
seven-mm semi-automatic, with ten-shot clip and fifty-round box magazine, both
full and spotlessly clean like the rifle. A bandolier of cartridges. Five
grenades. Nylon belt with bayonets, canteen, spoon, and stainless cup that
served as a private's entire mess kit. Great-cloak and poncho, string net
underwear, layers of clothing- "You'll note he's
equipped for any climate," Falkenberg commented. "He'd expect to be
issued special gear for a non-Terran environment, but he can live on any
inhabitable world with what he's got." "Yes."
Bannister watched interestedly. The pack hadn't seemed heavy, but Wiszorik kept
withdrawing gear from it. First aid kit, chemical warfare protection drugs and
equipment, concentrated field rations, soup and beverage powders, a tiny gasoline-burning
field stove-"What's that?" Bannister asked. "Do all the men
carry them?" "One to each
maniple, sir," Wiszorik answered. "His share of
five men's community equipment," Falkenberg explained. "A monitor,
three privates, and a recruit make up the basic combat unit of this outfit, and
we try to keep the maniples self-sufficient." More gear came from
the pack. Much of it was light alloys or plastic, but Bannister wondered about
the total weight. Trowel, tent pegs, nylon cordage, a miniature cutting torch,
more group equipment for field repairs to both machinery and the woven
Nemourlon armor, night sights for the rifle, a small plastic tube half a meter
long and eight centimeters in diameter-"And that?" Bannister asked. "Anti-aircraft
rocket," Falkenberg told, him. "Not effective against fast jets, but
it'll knock out a chopper ninety-five percent of the time. Has some capability
against tanks, too. We don't like the men too dependent on heavy weapons
units." "I see. Your men
seem well equipped, Colonel," Bannister commented. "It must weight
them down badly." "Twenty-one
kilograms in standard g field," Falkenberg answered. "More here, less
by a lot on Washington. Every man carries a week's rations, ammunition for a
short engagement, and enough equipment to live in the field." "What's the
little pouch on his belt?" Bannister asked interestedly. Falkenberg shrugged.
"Personal possessions. Probably everything he owns. You'll have to ask
Wiszorik's permission if you want to examine that." "Never mind.
Thank you, Private Wiszorik." Howard Bannister produced a brightly colored
bandanna from an inner pocket and mopped his brow. "All right, Colonel.
You're convincing-or your men are. Let's go to your office and talk about
money." As they left, Wiszorik
and Sergeant Major Calvin exchanged knowing winks, while Monitor Hartzinger
breathed a sigh of relief. Just suppose that visiting panjandrum had picked
Recruit Latterby! Hell, the kid couldn't find his arse with both hands. XIV Falkenberg’s
office was hot. It was a large room, and a ceiling fan
tried without success to stir up a breeze. Everything was damp from Tanith's
wet jungle air. Howard Bannister thought he saw fungus growing in the narrow
space between a file cabinet and the wall. In contrast to the room itself, the
furniture was elaborate. It had been handcarved and was the product of hundreds
of hours' labor by soldiers who had little else but time to give their
commanding officer. They'd taken Sergeant Major Calvin into a conspiracy,
getting him to talk Falkenberg into going on an inspection tour while they
scrapped his functional old field gear and replaced it with equipment as light
and useful, but handcarved with battle scenes. The desk was large and
entirely bare. To one side a table, in easy reach, was covered with papers. On
the other side a two-meter star cube portrayed the known stars with inhabited
planets. Communication equipment was built into a spindly legged sideboard that
also held whiskey. Falkenberg offered his visitor a drink. "Could we have
something with ice?" "Certainly."
Falkenberg turned toward his sideboard and raised his voice, speaking with a
distinct change in tone. "Orderly, two gin and tonics, with much ice, if
you please. Will that be satisfactory, Mr. Secretary?" "Yes, thank
you." Bannister wasn't accustomed to electronics being so common.
"Look, we needn't spar about. I need soldiers and you need to get off this
planet. It's as simple as that." "Hardly,"
Falkenberg replied. "You've yet to mention money." Howard shrugged.
"I don't have much. Washington
has damned few exports. Frankln's dried those up with the
blockade. Your transport and salaries will use up most of what we've got. But
you already know this, I suppose- I'm told you have access to Fleet
Intelligence sources." Falkenberg shrugged.
"I have my ways. You're prepared to put our return fare on deposit with
Dayan, of course." "Yes."
Bannister was startled. "Dayan? You do have sources. I thought our
negotiations with New Jerusalem were secret. All right-we have arrangements
with Dayan to furnish transportation. It took all our cash, so everything else
is contingency money. We can offer you something you need, though. Land, good
land, and a permanent base that's a lot more pleasant than Tanith. We can also
offer-well, the chance to be part of a free and independent nation, though I'm
not expecting that to mean much to you." Falkenberg nodded.
"That's why you-excuse me." He paused as the orderly brought in a
tray with tinkling glasses. The trooper wore battledress, and his rifle was
slung across his shoulder. "Will you be
wanting the men to perform again?" Falkenberg asked. Bannister hesitated.
"I think not." "Orderly, ask
Sergeant Major to sound recall. Dismissed." He looked back to Bannister.
"Now. You chose us because you've nothing to offer. The New Democrats on
Friedland are happy enough with their base, as are the Scots on Covenant.
Xanadu wants hard cash before they throw troops into action. You could find
some scrapings on Earth, but we're the only first-class outfit down on its luck
at the moment-what makes you think we're that hard up, Mr. Secretary?
Your cause on Washington is lost, isn't it?" "Not for
us." Howard Bannister sighed. Despite his bulk he seemed deflated.
"All right. Franklin's mercenaries have defeated the last organized field
army we had. The resistance is all guerrilla operations, and we both know that
won't win. We need an organized force to rally around, and we haven't got
one." Dear God, we haven't got one. Bannister remembered rugged hills
and forests, weathered mountains with snow on their tops, and in the valleys
were ranches with the air crisp and cool. He remembered plains golden with
mutated wheat and the swaying tassels of Washington's native corn plant
rippling in the wind. The Patriot army marched again to the final battle. They'd marched with
songs in their hearts. The cause was just and they faced only mercenaries after
defeating Franklin's regular army. Free men against hirelings in one last
campaign. The Patriots entered
the plains outside the capital city, confident that the mercenaries could never
stand against them-and the enemy didn't run. The humorless Covenant Scots
regiments chewed through their infantry, while Friedland armor squadrons cut
across the flank and far into the rear, destroying their supply lines and
capturing the headquarters. Washington's army had not so much been defeated as
dissolved, turned into isolated groups of men whose enthusiasm was no match for
the iron discipline of the mercenaries. In three weeks they'd lost everything
gained in two years of war. But yet-the planet was
still only thinly settled. The Franklin Confederacy had few soldiers and
couldn't afford to keep large groups of mercenaries on occupation duty. Out in
the mountains and across the plains the settlements were seething, and ready to
revolt again. It would only take a tiny spark to arouse them. "We've a chance,
Colonel. I wouldn't waste our money and risk my people's lives if I didn't
think so. Let me show you. I've a map in my gear." "Show me on this
one." Falkenberg opened a desk drawer to reveal a small input panel. He
touched keys and the translucent gray of his desk top dissolved into colors. A
polar projection of Washington formed. There was only one
continent, an irregular mass squatting at the top of the planet. From 25°
North to the South Pole there was nothing but water. The land above that was
cut by huge bays and nearly land-locked seas. Towns showed as a network of red
dots across a narrow band of land jutting down to the 30° to 50° level. "You sure don't
have much land to live on," Falkenberg observed. "A strip a thousand
kilometers wide by four thousand long-why Washington, anyway?" "Original
settlers had ancestors in Washington state. The climate's similar too.
Franklin's the companion planet. It's got more industry than we do, but even
less agricultural land. Settled mostly by Southern U.S. people-they call
themselves the Confederacy. Washington's a secondary colony from
Franklin." "In a few years
the Confederates will have their fleet and be as strong as Xanadu or Danube,
strong enough to give the CD a real fight." "You're too damn
isolated," Falkenberg replied. "The Grand Senate won't even keep the
Fleet up to enough strength to protect what the CD's already got-let alone find
the money to interfere in your sector. The shortsighted bastards run around
putting out fires, and the few Senators who look ten years ahead don't have any
influence." He shook his head suddenly. "But that's not our problem.
Okay, what about landing security? I don't have any assault boats, and I doubt
you've the money to lure those from Dayan." "It's
tough," Bannister admitted. "But blockade runners can get through.
Tides on New Washington are enormous, but we know our coasts. The Dayan captain
can put you down at night here, or along there . . ." The rebel war
secretary indicated a number of deep bays and fiords on the jagged coast,
bright blue spatters on the desk map. "You'll have about two hours of
slack water. That's all the time you'd have anyway before the Confederate spy
satellites detect the ship." XV Roger
hastings drew his pretty brunette wife close to him and
leaned against the barbecue pit. It made a nice pose and the photographers took
several shots. They begged for more, but Hastings shook his head. "Enough,
boys, enough! I've only been sworn in as mayor of Allansport-you'd think I was
Governor General of the whole planet!" "But give us a
statement," the reporters begged. "Will you support the Confederacy's
rearmament plans? I understand the smelter is tooling up to produce naval
armament alloys-" "I said enough,"
Roger commanded. "Go have a drink." The reporters reluctantly
scattered. "Eager chaps," Hastings told his wife. "Pity there's
only the one little paper." Juanita laughed.
"You'd make the capital city Times if there was a way to get the
pictures there. But it was a fair question, Roger. What are you going to do about
Franklin's war policies? What will happen to Harley when they start expanding
the Confederacy?" The amusement died from her face as she thought of their
son in the army. "There isn't much
I can do. The mayor of Allansport isn't consulted on matters of high policy.
Damn it, sweetheart, don't you start in on me too. It's too nice a day." Hastings' quarried
stone house stood high on a hill above Nanaimo Bay. The city of Allansport
sprawled across the hills below them, stretching almost to the high water mark
running irregularly along the sandy beaches washed by endless surf. At night
they could hear the waves crashing. They held hands and
watched the sea beyond the island that formed Allansport Harbor. "Here it
comes!" Roger said. He pointed to a wall of rushing water two meters high.
The tide bore swept around the end of Waada Island, then curled back toward the
city. "Pity the poor
sailors," Juanita said. Roger shrugged.
"The packet ship's anchored well enough." They watched the
hundred-and-fifty-meter cargo vessel tossed about by the tidal force. The tide
bore caught her nearly abeam and she rolled dangerously before swinging on her
chains to head into the flowing tide water. It seemed nothing could hold her,
but those chains had been made in Roger's foundries, and he knew their
strength. "It has been a
nice day." Juanita sighed. Their house was on one of the large greensward
commons running up the hill from Allansport, and the celebrations had spilled
out of their yard, across the greens, and into their neighbors' yards as well.
Portable bars manned by Roger's campaign workers dispensed an endless supply of
local wines and brandies. To the west New
Washington's twin companion, Franklin, hung in its eternal place. When sunset
brought New Washington's twenty hours of daylight to an end it passed from a
glowing ball in the bright day sky to a gibbous sliver in the darkness, then
rapidly widened. Reddish shadows danced on Franklin's cloudy face. Roger and Juanita
stood in silent appreciation of the stars, the planet, the sunset. Allansport
was a frontier town on an unimportant planet, but it was home and they loved
it. The inauguration party
had been exhaustingly successful. Roger gratefully went to the drawing room
while Juanita climbed the stairs to put their sleepy children to bed. As
manager of the smelter and foundry, Roger had a home that was one of the finest
on all the Ranier Peninsula. It stood tall and proud-a big stone Georgian mansion
with wide entry hall and paneled rooms. Now, he was joined by Marline Ardway in
his favorite, the small conversation-sized drawing room. "Congratulations
again, Roger," Colonel Ardway boomed. "We'll all be behind you."
The words were more than the usual inauguration day patter. Although Ardway's
son Johann was married to Roger's daughter, the Colonel had opposed Hastings
election, and Ardway had a large following among the hard-line Loyalists in
Allansport. He was also commander of the local militia. Johann held a captain's
commission. Roger's own boy Harley was only a lieutenant, but in the Regulars. "Have you told
Harley about your winning?" Ardway asked. "Can't. The
communications to Vancouver are out. As a matter of fact, all our
communications are out right now." Ardway nodded
phlegmatically. Allansport was the only town on a peninsula well over a
thousand kilometers from the nearest settlements. New Washington was so close
to its red dwarf sun that loss of communications was standard through much of
the planet's fifty-two standard-day year. An undersea cable to
Preston Bay had been planned when the rebellion broke out, and now that it was
over work could start again. "I mean it about
being with you," Ardway repeated. "I still think you're wrong, but
there can't be more than one policy about this. I just hope it works." "Look, Martine,
we can't go on treating the rebels like traitors. We need 'em too much. There
aren't many rebels here, but if I enforce the confiscation laws it'll cause resentment
in the East. We've had enough bloody war." Roger stretched and yawned.
"Excuse me. It's been a hard day and it's a while since I was a rock
miner. There was once a time when I could dig all day and drink all
night." Ardway shrugged. Like
Hastings, he had once been a miner, but unlike the mayor he hadn't kept in
shape. He wasn't fat, but he had become a large, balding, round man with a
paunch that spilled over his wide garrison belt. It spoiled his looks when he
wore military uniform, which he did whenever possible. "You're in charge,
Roger. I won't get in your way. Maybe you can even get the old rebel families
on your side against this stupid imperialistic venture Franklin's pushing. God
knows we've enough problems at home without looking for more. I think. What in
hell's going on out there?" Someone was yelling in
the town below. "Good God, were those shots?" Roger asked. "We
better find out." Reluctantly he pushed himself up from the leather easy
chair. "Hello-hello-what's this? The phone is out, Martine. Dead." "Those were shots,"
Colonel Ardway said. "I don't like this-rebels? The packet came in this
afternoon, but you don't suppose there were rebels on board her? We better go
down and see to this. You sure the phone's dead?" "Very dead,"
Hastings said quietly. "Lord, I hope it's not a new rebellion. Get your
troops called out, though." "Right."
Ardway took a pocket communicator from his belt pouch. He spoke into it with
increasing agitation. "Roger, there is something wrong! I'm getting
nothing but static. Somebody's jamming the whole communications band." "Nonsense. We're
near periastron. The sunspots are causing it." Hastings sounded confident,
but he was praying silently. Not more war. It wouldn't be a threat to
Allansport and the Peninsula-there weren't more than a handful of rebels out
here, but they'd be called for troops to go east and fight in rebel areas like
Ford Heights and the Columbia Valley. It was so damn rotten! He remembered
burning ranches and plantations during the last flare-up. "God damn it,
don't those people know they lose more in the wars than Franklin's merchants
are costing them?" But he was already speaking to an empty room. Colonel Ardway
had dashed outside and was calling to the neighbors to fall out with military
equipment. Roger followed him
outside. To the west Franklin flooded the night with ten thousand times Luna's
best efforts on Earth. There were soldiers coming up the broad street from the
main section of town. "Who in
hell-those aren't rebels," Hastings shouted. They were men in
synthi-leather battledress, and they moved too deliberately. Those were
Regulars. There was a roar of
motors. A wave of helicopters passed overhead. Roger heard ground effects cars
on the greensward, and at least two hundred soldiers were running purposefully
up the street toward his house. At each house below a knot of five men fell out
of the open formation. "Turn out!
Militia turn out! Rebels!" Colonel Ardway was shouting. He had a dozen
men, none in armor, and their best weapons were rifles. "Take cover! Fire
at will!" Ardway screamed. His voice carried determination but it had an
edge of fear. "Roger, get the hell inside, you damn fool!" "But-" The
advancing troops were no more than a hundred meters away. One of Ardway's
militia fired an automatic rifle from the house next door. The leather-clad
troops scattered and someone shouted orders. Fire lashed out to
rake the house. Roger stood in his front yard, dazed, unbelieving, as under
Franklin's bright reddish light the nightmare went on. The troops advanced
steadily again and there was no more resistance from the militia. It all happened so
quickly. Even as Roger had that thought, the leather
lines of men reached him. An officer raised a megaphone. "I CALL ON YOU TO
SURRENDER IN THE NAME OF THE FREE STATES OF WASHINGTON. STAY IN YOUR HOMES AND
DO NOT TRY TO RESIST. ARMED MEN WILL BE SHOT WITHOUT WARNING." A five-man detachment
ran past Roger Hastings and through the front door of his home. It brought him
from his daze. "Juanita!" He screamed and ran toward his house. "HALT! HALT OR WE
FIRE! YOU MAN, HALT!" Roger ran on
heedlessly. "SQUAD
FIRE." "BELAY THAT
ORDER!" As Roger reached the
door he was grabbed by one of the soldiers and flung against the wall.
"Hold it right there," the trooper said grimly. "Monitor, I have
a prisoner." Another soldier came
into the broad entryway. He held a clipboard and looked up at the address of
the house, checking it against his papers. "Mr. Roger Hastings?" he
asked. Roger nodded dazedly.
Then he thought better of it. "No. I'm-" "Won't do,"
the soldier said. "I've your picture, Mr. Mayor." Roger nodded again.
Who was this man? There had been many accents, and the officer with the
clipboard had yet another. "Who are you?" he demanded. "Lieutenant Jamie
Farquhar of Falkenberg's Mercenary Legion, acting under authority of the Free
States of Washington. You're under military detention, Mr. Mayor." There was more firing
outside. Roger's house hadn't been touched. Everything looked so absolutely
ordinary. Somehow that added to the horror. A voice called from
upstairs. "His wife and kids are up here, Lieutenant." "Thank you, Monitor.
Ask the lady to come down, please. Mr. Mayor, please don't be concerned for
your family. We do not make war on civilians." There were more shots from
the street. A thousand questions
boiled in Roger's mind. He stood dazedly trying to sort them into some order.
"Have you shot Colonel Ardway? Who's fighting out there?" "If you mean the
fat man in uniform, he's safe enough. We've got him in custody. Unfortunately,
some of your militia have ignored the order to surrender, and it's going to be
hard on them." As if in emphasis
there was the muffled blast of a grenade, then a burst from a machine pistol
answered by the slow deliberate fire of an automatic rifle. The battle noises
swept away across the brow of the hill, but sounds of firing and shouted orders
carried over the pounding surf. Farquhar studied his
clipboard. "Mayor Hastings and Colonel Ardway. Yes, thank you for
identifying him. I've orders to take you both to the command post.
Monitor!" "Sir!" "Your maniple
will remain here on guard. You will allow no one to enter this house. Be polite
to Mrs. Hastings, but keep her and the children here. If there is any attempt
at looting you will prevent it. This street is under the protection of the
Regiment. Understood?" "Sir!" The slim officer
nodded in satisfaction. "If you'll come with me, Mr. Mayor, there's a car
on the greensward." As Roger followed numbly he saw the hall clock. He had
been sworn in as mayor less than eleven hours ago. The Regimental Command
Post was in the city council meeting chambers, with Falkenberg's office in a
small connecting room. The council room itself was filled with electronic
gear and bustled with runners, while Major Savage and Captain Fast controlled
the military conquest of Allansport. Falkenberg watched the situation develop
in the maps displayed on his desk top. "It was so
fast!" Howard Bannister said. The pudgy secretary of war shook his head in
disbelief. "I never thought you could do it." Falkenberg shrugged.
"Light infantry can move, Mr. Secretary. But it cost us. We had to leave
the artillery train in orbit with most of our vehicles. I can equip with captured
stuff, but we're a bit short on transport." He watched lights flash
confusedly for a second on the display before the steady march of red lights
blinking to green resumed. "But now you're
without artillery," Bannister said. "And the Patriot army's got
none." "Can't have it
both ways. We had less than an hour to offload and get the Dayan boats off
planet before the spy satellites came over. Now we've got the town and nobody
knows we've landed. If this goes right the first the Confederates'll know about
us is when their spy snooper stops working." "We had some
luck," Bannister said. "Boat in harbor, communications out to the
mainland-" "Don't confuse
luck with decision factors," Falkenberg answered. "Why would I take
an isolated hole full of Loyalists if there weren't some advantages?"
Privately he knew better. The telephone exchange taken by infiltrating scouts,
the power plant almost unguarded and falling to three minutes' brief combat-it
was all luck you could count on with good men, but it was luck. "Excuse
me." He touched a stud in response to a low humming note. "Yes?" "Train coming in
from the mines, John Christian," Major Savage reported. "We have the
station secured, shall we let it go past the block outside town?" "Sure, stick with
the plan, Jerry. Thanks." The miners coming home after a week's work on
the sides of Ranier Crater were due for a surprise. They waited until all
the lights changed to green. Every objective was taken. Power plants,
communications, homes of leading citizens, public buildings, railway station
and airport, police station . . . Allansport and its eleven thousand citizens
were under control. A timer display ticked off the minutes until the spy
satellite would be overhead. Falkenberg spoke to
the intercom. "Sergeant Major, we have twenty-nine minutes to get this
place looking normal for this time of night. See to it." "Sir!"
Calvin's unemotional voice was reassuring. "I don't think
the Confederates spend much time examining pictures of the boondocks
anyway," Falkenberg told Bannister. "But it's best not to take any
chances." Motors roared as ground cars and choppers were put under cover.
Another helicopter flew overhead looking for telltales. "As soon as that
thing's past get the troops on the packet ship," Falkenberg ordered.
"And send in Captain Svoboda, Mayor Hastings, and the local militia
colonel- Ardway, wasn't it?" "Yes, sir,"
Calvin answered. "Colonel Marline Ardway. I'll see if he's up to it,
Colonel." "Up to it,
Sergeant Major? Was he hurt?" "He had a pistol,
Colonel. Twelve millimeter thing, big slug, slow bullet, couldn't penetrate
armor but he bruised hell out of two troopers. Monitor Badnikov laid him out
with a rifle butt. Surgeon says he'll be all right." "Good enough. If
he's able to come I want him here." "Sir." Falkenberg turned back
to the desk and used the computer to produce a planetary map. "Where
would the supply ship go from here, Mr. Bannister?" The secretary traced a
course. "It would-and will-stay inside this island chain. Nobody but a
suicide takes ships into open water on this planet. With no land to interrupt
them the seas go sixty meters in storms." He indicated a route from
Allansport to Cape Titan, then through an island chain in the Sea of Mariners.
"Most ships stop at Preston Bay to deliver metalshop goods for the ranches
up on Ford Heights Plateau. The whole area's Patriot territory and you could
liberate it with one stroke." Falkenberg studied the
map, then said, "No. So most ships stop there-do some go directly to
Astoria?" He pointed to a city eighteen hundred kilometers east of Preston
Bay. "Yes,
sometimes-but the Confederates keep a big garrison in Astoria, Colonel. Much
larger than the one in Preston Bay. Why go twenty-five hundred kilometers to
fight a larger enemy force when there's good Patriot country at half the
distance?" "For the same
reason the Confederates don't put much strength at Preston Bay. It's isolated.
The Ford Heights ranches are scattered-look, Mr. Secretary, if we take Astoria
we have the key to the whole Columbia River Valley. The Confederates won't know
if we're going north to Doak's Ferry, east to Grand Forks and on into the
capital plains, or west to Ford Heights. If I take Preston Bay first they'll
know what I intend because there's only one thing a sane man could do from
there." "But the Columbia
Valley people aren't reliable! You won't get good recruits-" They were interrupted
by a knock. Sergeant Major Calvin ushered in Roger Hastings and Marline
Ardway. The militiaman had a lump over his left eye, and his cheek was
bandaged. Falkenberg stood to be
introduced and offered his hand, which Roger Hastings ignored. Ardway stood
rigid for a second, then extended his own. "I won't say I'm pleased to
meet you, Colonel Falkenberg, but my compliments on an operation well
conducted." "Thank you,
Colonel. Gentlemen, please be seated. You have met Captain Svoboda, my
Provost?" Falkenberg indicated a lanky officer in battledress who'd come
in with them. "Captain Svoboda will be in command of this town when the
Forty-second moves out." Ardway's eyes narrowed
with interest. Falkenberg smiled. "You'll see it soon enough, Colonel.
Now, the rules of occupation are simple. As mercenaries, gentlemen, we are
subject to the CoDominium's Laws of War. Public property is seized in the name
of the Free States. Private holdings are secure, and any property requisitioned
will be paid for. Any property used to aid resistance, whether directly or as a
place to make conspiracy, will be instantly confiscated." Ardway and Hastings
shrugged. They'd heard all this before. At one time the CD tried to suppress
mercenaries. When that failed the Fleet rigidly enforced the Grand Senate's
Laws of War, but now the Fleet was weakened by budget cuts and a new outbreak
of U.S.-Soviet hatred. New Washington was isolated and it might be years before
CD Marines appeared to enforce rules the Grand Senate no longer cared about. "I have aproblem,
gentlemen," Falkenberg said. "This city is Loyalist, and I must
withdraw my regiment. There aren't any Patriot soldiers yet. I'm leaving enough
force to complete the conquest of this peninsula, but Captain Svoboda will have
few troops in Allansport itself. Since we cannot occupy the city, it can
legitimately be destroyed to prevent it from becoming a base against me." "You can't!" Hastings protested, jumping to
his feet, shattering a glass ashtray. "I was sure all that talk about
preserving private property was a lot of crap!" He turned to Bannister.
"Howard, I told you last time all you'd succeed in doing was burning down
the whole goddamn planet! Now you import soldiers to do it for you! What in
God's name can you get from this war?" "Freedom,"
Bannister said proudly. "Allansport is a nest of traitors anyway." "Hold it,"
Falkenberg said gently. "Traitors!"
Bannister repeated. "You'll get what you deserve, you-" "TENSH-HUT!"
Sergeant Major Calvin's command startled them. "The Colonel said you was
to hold it." "Thank you,"
Falkenberg said quietly. The silence was louder than the shouts had been.
"I said I could burn the city, not that I intended to. However, since I
won't I must have hostages." He handed Roger Hastings a computer
typescript. "Troops are quartered in homes of these persons. You will
note that you and Colonel Ardway are at the top of my list. All will be
detained, and anyone who escapes will be replaced by members of his family.
Your property and ultimately your lives are dependent on your cooperation with
Captain Svoboda until I send a regular garrison here. Is this understood?" Colonel Ardway nodded
grimly. "Yes, sir. I agree to it." "Thank you,"
Falkenberg said. "And you, Mr. Mayor?" "I
understand." "And?"
Falkenberg prompted. "And what? You
want me to like it? What kind of sadist are you?" "I don't care if
you like it, Mr. Mayor. I am waiting for you to agree." "He doesn't
understand, Colonel," Martine Ardway said. "Roger, he's asking if you
agree to serve as a hostage for the city. The others will be asked as well. If
he doesn't get enough to agree he'll burn the city to the ground." "Oh." Roger
felt a cold knife of fear. What a hell of a choice. "The question
is," Falkenberg said, "will you accept the responsibilities of the
office you hold and keep your damn people from making trouble?" Roger swallowed hard. I
wanted to be mayor so I could erase the hatreds of the rebellion. "Yes.
I agree." "Excellent.
Captain Svoboda." "Sir." "Take the mayor
and Colonel Ardway to your office and interview the others. Notify me when you
have enough hostages to ensure security." "Yes, sir.
Gentlemen?" It was hard to read his expression as he showed them to the
door. The visor of his helmet was up, but Svoboda's angular face remained in
shadow. As he escorted them from the room the intercom buzzed. "The satellite's
overhead," Major Savage reported. "All correct, John Christian. And
we've secured the passengers off that train." The office door
closed. Roger Hastings moved like a robot across the bustling city council
chamber room, only dimly aware of the bustle of headquarters activities around
him. The damn war, the fools, the bloody damned fools- couldn't they ever leave
things alone? XVI A dozen men in camouflage battledress led
a slim pretty girl across hard-packed sands to the water's edge. They were glad
to get away from the softer sands above the high-water mark nearly a kilometer
from the pounding surf. Walking in that had been hell, with shifting powder
sands infested with small burrowing carnivores too stupid not to attack a
booted man. The squad climbed
wordlessly into the waiting boat while their leader tried to assist the girl.
She needed no help. Glenda Ruth wore tan nylon coveralls and an equipment
belt, and she knew this planet and its dangers better than the soldiers. Glenda
Ruth Horton had been taking care of herself for twenty-four of her twenty-six
years. White sandy beaches
dotted with marine life exposed by the low tide stretched in both directions as
far as they could see. Only the boat and its crew showed that the planet had
human life. When the coxswain started the boat's water jet the whirr sent
clouds of tiny sea birds into frantic activity. The fast packet Maribell
lay twelve kilometers offshore, well beyond the horizon. When the boat
arrived deck cranes dipped to seize her and haul the flat-bottomed craft to her
davits. Captain Ian Frazer escorted Glenda Ruth to the chart room. Falkenberg's battle
staff waited there impatiently, some sipping whiskey, others staring at charts
whose information they had long since absorbed. Many showed signs of
seasickness: the eighty-hour voyage from Allansport had been rough, and it
hadn't helped that the ship pushed along at thirty-three kilometers an hour,
plowing into big swells among the islands. Ian saluted, then took
a glass from the steward and offered it to Glenda Ruth. "Colonel
Falkenberg, Miss Horton. Glenda Ruth is the Patriot leader in the Columbia Valley.
Glenda Ruth, you'll know Secretary Bannister." She nodded coldly as
if she did not care for the rebel minister, but she put out her hand to
Falkenberg and shook his in a thoroughly masculine way. She had other masculine
gestures, but even with her brown hair tucked neatly under a visored cap no one
would mistake her for a man. She had a heart-shaped face and large green eyes,
and her weathered tan might have been envied by the great ladies of the
CoDominium. "My pleasure,
Miss Horton," Falkenberg said perfunctorily. "Were you seen?" Ian Frazer looked
pained. "No, sir. We met the rebel group and it seemed safe enough, so
Centurion Michaels and I borrowed some clothing from the ranchers and let
Glenda Ruth take us to town for our own look." Ian moved to the chart
table. "The fort's up
here on the heights." Frazer pointed to the coastal chart. "Typical
wall and trench system. Mostly they depend on the Friedlander artillery to
control the city and river mouth." "What's in there,
Ian?" Major Savage asked. "Worst thing is
artillery," the Scout Troop commander answered. "Two batteries of
105's and a battery of 155's, all self-propelled. As near as we can figure it's
a standard Friedland detached battalion." "About six
hundred Friedlanders, then," Captain Rottermill said thoughtfully.
"And we're told there's a regiment of Earth mercenaries. Anything
else?" Ian glanced at Glenda
Ruth. "They moved in a squadron of Confederate Regular Cavalry last
week," she said. "Light armored cars. We think they're due to move
on, because there's nothing for them to do here, but nobody knows where they're
going." "That is
odd," Rottermill said. "There's not a proper petrol supply for them
here-where would they go?" Glenda Ruth regarded
him thoughtfully. She had little use for mercenaries. Freedom was something to
be won, not bought and paid for. But they needed these men, and at least this
one had done his homework. "Probably to the Snake Valley. They've got
wells and refineries there." She indicated the flatlands where the Snake
and Columbia merged at Doak's Ferry six hundred kilometers to the north.
"That's Patriot country and cavalry could be useful to supplement the big
fortress at the Ferry." "Damn bad luck
all the same, Colonel," Rottermill said. "Nearly three thousand men
inthat damned fortress and we've not a lot more. How's the security,
Ian?" Frazer shrugged.
"Not tight. The Earth goons patrol the city, doing MP duty, checking
papers. No trouble avoiding them." "The Earthies
make up most of the guard details too," Glenda Ruth added. "They've
got a whole rifle regiment of them." "We'll not take
that place by storm, John Christian," Major Savage said carefully.
"Not without losing half the regiment." "And just what
are your soldiers for?" Glenda Ruth demanded. "Do they fight
sometimes?" "Sometimes."
Falkenberg studied the sketch his scout commander was making. "Do they
have sentries posted, Captain?" "Yes, sir. Pairs
in towers and walking guards. There are radar dishes every hundred meters, and
I expect there are body capacitance wires strung outside as well." "I told
you," Secretary Bannister said smugly. There was triumph in his voice, in
contrast to the grim concern of Falkenberg and his officers. "You'll have
to raise an army to take that place. Ford Heights is our only chance, Colonel.
Astoria's too strong for you." "No!" Glenda
Ruth's strong, low-pitched voice commanded attention. "We've risked
everything to gather the Columbia Valley Patriots. If you don't take Astoria
now, they'll go back to their ranches. I was opposed to starting a new
revolution, Howard Bannister. I don't think we can stand another long war like
the last one. But I've organized my father's friends, and in two days I'll
command a fighting force. If we scatter now I'll never get them to fight
again." "Where is your
army-and how large is it?" Falkenberg asked. "The assembly
area is two hundred kilometers north of here. I have six hundred riflemen now
and another five thousand coming. A force that size can't hide!" She regarded
Falkenberg without enthusiasm. They needed a strong organized nucleus to win,
but she was trusting her friends' lives to a man she'd never met.
"Colonel, my ranchers can't face Confederate Regulars or Friedland armor
without support, but if you take Astoria we'll have a base we can hold." "Yes."
Falkenberg studied the maps as he thought about the girl. She had a more
realistic appreciation of irregular forces than Bannister-but how reliable was
she? "Mr. Bannister, we can't take Astoria without artillery even with
your Ford Heights ranchers. I need Astoria's guns, and the city's the key to
the whole campaign anyway. With it in hand there's a chance to win this war
quickly." "But it can't be
done!" Bannister insisted. "Yet it must be
done," Falkenberg reminded him. "And we do have surprise. No
Confederate knows we're on this planet and won't for-" he glanced at his
pocket computer-"twenty-seven hours, when Weapons Detachment knocks down
the snooper. Miss Horton, have you made trouble for Astoria lately?" "Not for
months," she said. Was this mercenary, this man Falkenberg, different?
"I only came this far south to meet you." Captain Frazer's
sketch of the fort lay on the table like a death warrant. Falkenberg watched in
silence as the scout drew in machine-gun emplacements along the walls. "I forbid you to
risk the revolution on some mad scheme!" Bannister shouted.
"Astoria's far too strong. You said so yourself." Glenda Ruth's rising
hopes died again. Bannister was giving the mercenaries a perfect out. Falkenberg
straightened and took a brimming glass from the steward. "Who's junior man
here?" He looked around the steel-riveted chart room until he saw an
officer near the bulkhead. "Excellent. Lieutenant Fuller was a prisoner on
Tanith, Mr. Bannister. Until we caught him-Mark, give us a toast." "A toast,
Colonel?" "Montrose's
toast, Mister. Montrose's toast." Fear clutched Bannister's guts into a
hard ball. Montrose! And Glenda Ruth stared uncomprehendingly, but there was
reborn hope in her eyes .. . "Aye aye,
Colonel." Fuller raised his glass. "He either fears his fate too
much, or his desserts are small, who dares not put it to the touch, to win or
lose it all." Bannister's hands
shook as the officers drank. Falkenberg's wry smile, Glenda Ruth's answering
look of comprehension and admiration-they were all crazy!. The lives of all
the Patriots were at stake, and the man and the girl, both of them, they were
insane!. Maribell swung to her anchors three kilometers offshore from Astoria. The
fast-moving waters of the Columbia swept around her toward the ocean some nine
kilometers downstream, where waves crashed in a line of breakers five meters
high. Getting across the harbor bar was a tricky business, and even in the
harbor itself the tides were too fierce for the ship to dock. Maribell's cranes hummed as they swung cargo lighters off her decks. The
air-cushion vehicles moved gracelessly across the water and over the sandy
beaches to the corrugated aluminum warehouses, where they left cargo containers
and picked up empties. In the fortress above
Astoria the officer of the guard, dutifully logged the ship's arrival into his
journal. It was the most exciting event in two weeks. Since the rebellion had
ended there was little for his men to do. He turned from the
tower to look around the encampment. Blasted waste of good armor, he thought.
No point in having self-propelled guns as harbor guards. The armor wasn't used,
since the guns were in concrete revetments. The lieutenant had been trained in
mobile war, and though he could appreciate the need for control over the mouth
of New Washington's largest river, he didn't like this duty. There was no glory
in manning an impregnable fortress. Retreat sounded and
all over the fort men stopped to face the flags. The Franklin Confederacy
colors fluttered down the staff to the salutes of the garrison. Although as
guard officer he wasn't supposed to, the lieutenant saluted as the trumpets
sang. Over by the guns men
stood at attention, but they didn't salute. Friedland mercenaries, they
owed the Confederacy no loyalty that hadn't been bought and paid for. The lieutenant
admired them as soldiers, but they were not likable. It was worth knowing them,
though, since nobody else could handle armor like them. He had managed to make
friends with a few. Someday, when the Confederacy was stronger, they would
dispense with mercenaries, and until then he wanted to learn all he could. There
were rich planets in this sector of space, planets that Franklin could add to
the Confederacy now that the rebellion was over. With the CD Fleet weaker every
year, opportunities at the edges of inhabited space grew, but only for those
ready for them. When retreat ended he
turned back to the harbor. An ugly cargo lighter was coming up the broad
roadway to the fort. He frowned, puzzled, and climbed down from the tower. When he reached the
gate the lighter had halted there. Its engine roared, and it was very difficult
to understand the driver, a broad-shouldered seaman-stevedore who was insisting
on something. "I got no
orders," the Earth mercenary guardsman was protesting. He turned to the
lieutenant in relief. "Sir, they say they have a shipment for us on that
thing." "What is
it?" the lieutenant shouted. He had to say it again to be heard over the
roar of the motors. "What is the cargo?" "Damned if I
know," the driver said cheerfully. "Says on the manifest 'Astoria
Fortress, attention supply officer.' Look, Lieutenant, we got to be moving. If
the captain don't catch the tide he can't cross the harbor bar tonight and
he'll skin me for squawk bait! Where's the supply officer?" The lieutenant looked
at his watch. After retreat the men dispersed rapidly and supply officers kept
short hours. "There's nobody to offload," he shouted. "Got a crane and
crew here," the driver said. "Look, just show me where to put this
stuff. We got to sail at slack water." "Put it out
here," the lieutenant said. "Right. You'll
have a hell of a job moving it though." He turned to his companion in the
cab. "O.K., Charlie, dump it!" The lieutenant thought
of what the supply officer would say when he found he'd have to move the
ten-by-five-meter containers. He climbed into the bed of the cargo lighter. In
the manifest pocket of each container was a ticket reading "COMMISSARY
SUPPLIES." "Wait," he
ordered. "Private, open the gates. Driver, take this over there." He
indicated a warehouse near the center of the camp. "Offload at the big
doors." "Right. Hold it,
Charlie," Sergeant Major Calvin said cheerfully. "The lieutenant
wants the stuff inside." He gave his full attention to driving the
ungainly GEM. The lighter crew
worked the crane efficiently, stacking the cargo containers by the warehouse
doors. "Sign here," the driver said. "I-perhaps I
better get someone to inventory the cargo-" "Aw, for Christ's
sake," the driver protested. "Look, you can see the seals ain't
broke-here, I'll write it in. 'Seals intact, but cargo not inspected by recip-'
How you spell 'recipient,' Lieutenant?" "Here, I'll write
it for you." He did, and signed with his name and rank. "Have a good
voyage?" "Naw. Rough out
there, and getting worse. We got to scoot, more cargo to offload." "Not for
us!" "Naw, for the
town. Thanks, Lieutenant." The GEM pivoted and roared away as the guard
lieutenant shook his head. What a mess. He climbed into the tower to write the
incident up in the day book. As he wrote he sighed. One hour to dark, and three
until he was off duty. It had been a long, dull day. Three hours before
dawn the cargo containers silently opened, and Captain Ian Frazer led his
scouts onto the darkened parade ground. Wordlessly they moved toward the
revetted guns. One squad formed ranks and marched toward the gates, rifles at
slope arms. The sentries turned.
"What the hell?" one said. "It's not time for our relief, who's
there?" "Can it,"
the corporal of the squad said. "We got orders to go out on some goddam
perimeter patrol. Didn't you get the word?" "Nobody tells me
anythin'-uh." The sentry grunted as the corporal struck him with a leather
bag of shot. His companion turned quickly, but too late. The squad had already
reached him. Two men stood erect in
the starlight at the posts abandoned by the sentries. Astoria was far over the
horizon from Franklin, and only a faint red glow to the west indicated the
companion planet. The rest of the squad
entered the guardhouse. They moved efficiently among the sleeping relief men,
and when they finished the corporal took a communicator from his belt.
"Laertes." On the other side of
the parade ground, Captain Frazer led a group of picked men to the radar
control center. There was a silent flurry of bayonets and rifle butts. When the
brief struggle ended Ian spoke into his communicator. "Hamlet." There was no answer,
but he hadn't expected one. Down in the city other
cargo containers opened in darkened warehouses. Armed men formed into platoons
and marched through the dockside streets. The few civilians who saw them
scurried for cover; no one had much use for the Earthling mercenaries the
Confederates employed. A full company marched
up the hill to the fort. On the other side, away from the city, the rest of the
regiment crawled across plowed fields, heedless of radar alarms but careful of
the sentries on the walls above. They passed the first line of capacitance
wires and Major Savage held his breath. Ten seconds, twenty. He sighed in
relief and motioned the troops to advance. The marching company
reached the gate. Sentries challenged them while others in guard towers
watched in curiosity. When the gates swung open the tower guards relaxed. The
officer of the watch must have had special orders... The company moved into
the armored car park. Across the parade ground a sentry peered into the night.
Something out there? "Halt! Who's there?" There was only silence. "See something,
Jack?" his companion asked. "Dunno--look out
there. By the bushes. Somethin'- My God, Harry! The field's full of men!
CORPORAL OF THE GUARD! Turn out the Guard!" He hesitated before taking
the final step, but he was sure enough to risk his sergeant's scathing
displeasure. A stabbing finger hit the red alarm button, and lights blazed
around the camp perimeter. The sirens hooted, and he had time to see a thousand
men in the field near the camp; then a burst of fire caught him, and he fell. The camp erupted into confusion. The Friedland gunners
woke first. They wasted less than a minute before their officers realized the
alarm was real. Then the gunners boiled out of the barracks to save their
precious armor, but from each revetment, bursts of machine-gun fire cut into
them. Gunners fell in heaps as the rest scurried for cover. Many had not
brought personal weapons in their haste to serve the guns, and they lost time
going back for them. Major Savage's men
reached the walls and clambered over. Alternate sections kept the walls under a
ripple of fire, and despite their heavy battle armor the men climbed easily in
Washington's lower gravity. Officers sent them to the parade ground where they
added their fire to that of the men in the revetments. Hastily set machine guns
isolated the artillery emplacements with a curtain of fire. That artillery was the
fort's main defense. Once he was certain it was secure, Major Savage sent his
invaders by waves into the camp barracks. They burst in with grenades and
rifles ready, taking whole companies before their officers could arrive with
the keys to their weapons racks. Savage took the Confederate Regulars that way,
and only the Freidlanders had come out fighting; but then: efforts were
directed toward their guns, and there they had no chance. Meanwhile the Earth
mercenaries, never very steady troops at best, called for quarter; many had not
fired a shot. The camp defenders fought as disorganized groups against a
disciplined force whose communications worked perfectly. At the fortress
headquarters building the alarms woke Commandant Albert Morris. He listened in
disbelief to the sounds of battle, and although he rushed out half-dressed, he
was too late. His command was engulfed by nearly four thousand screaming men.
Morris stood a moment in indecision, torn by the desire to run to the nearest
barracks and rally what forces he could, but he decided his duty was in the
communications room. The Capital must be told. Desperately he ran to the radio
shack. Everything seemed
normal inside, and he shouted orders to the duty sergeant before he realized he
had never seen the man before. He turned to face a squad of leveled rifles. A
bright light stabbed from a darker corner of the room. "Good morning,
sir," an even voice said. Commandant Morris
blinked, then carefully raised his hands in surrender. "I've no sidearms.
Who the hell are you, anyway?" "Colonel John
Christian Falkenberg, at your service. Will you surrender this base and save
your men?" Morris nodded grimly.
He'd seen enough outside to know the battle was hopeless. His career was
finished too, no matter what he did, and there was no point in letting the
Friedlanders be slaughtered. "Surrender to whom?" The light flicked off
and Morris saw Falkenberg. There was a grim smile on the Colonel's lips.
"Why, to the Great Jehovah and the Free States of Washington, Commandant. . .." Albert Morris, who was
no historian, did not understand the reference. He took the public address mike
the grim troopers handed him. Fortress Astoria had fallen. Twenty-three hundred
kilometers to the west at Allansport, Sergeant Sherman White slapped the keys
to launch three small solid rockets. They weren't very powerful birds, but they
could be set up quickly, and they had the ability to loft a hundred kilos of
tiny steel cubes to one hundred forty kilometers. White had very good information
on the Confederate satellite's ephemeris; he'd observed it for its past twenty
orbits. The target was
invisible over the horizon when Sergeant White launched his interceptors. As it
came overhead the small rockets had climbed to meet it. Their radar fuses
sought the precise moment, then they exploded in a cloud of shot that rose as
it spread. It continued to climb, halted, and began to fall back toward the
ground. The satellite detected the attack and beeped alarms to its masters.
Then it passed through the cloud at fourteen hundred meters per second relative
to the shot. Four of the steel cubes were in its path. XVII Falkenberg
studied the manuals on the equipment in the Confederate
command car as it raced northward along the Columbia Valley road toward Doak's
Ferry. Captain Frazer's scouts were somewhere ahead with the captured cavalry
equipment and behind Falkenberg the regiment was strung out piecemeal. There
were men on motorcycles, in private trucks, horse-drawn wagons, and on foot. There'd be more
walking soon. The captured cavalry gear was a lucky break, but the Columbia
Valley wasn't technologically developed. Most local transport was by animal
power, and the farmers relied on the river to ship produce to the deepwater
port at Astoria. The river boats and motor fuel were the key to the operation.
There wasn't enough of either. Glenda Ruth Horton had
surprised Falkenberg by not arguing about the need for haste, and her ranchers
were converging on all the river ports, taking heavy casualties in order to
seize boats and fuel before the scattered Confederate occupation forces could
destroy them. Meanwhile Falkenberg had recklessly flung the regiment northward. "Fire fight
ahead," his driver said. "Another of them one battery posts." "Right."
Falkenberg fiddled with the unfamiliar controls until the map came into sharper
focus, then activated the comm circuit. "Sir,"
Captain Frazer answered. "They've got a battery of 105's and an MG Company
in there. More than I can handle." "Right. Pass it
by. Let Miss Horton's ranchers keep it under siege. Found any more fuel?" Frazer laughed
unpleasantly. "Colonel, you can adjust the carburetors in these things to
handle a lot, but Christ, they bloody well won't run on paraffin. There's not
even farm machinery out here! We're running on fumes now, and damned low-grade
fumes at that." "Yeah." The
Confederates were getting smarter. For the first hundred kilometers they took
fueling stations intact, but now, unless the Patriots were already in control,
the fuel was torched before Frazer's fast-moving scouts arrived. "Keep
going as best you can, Captain." "Sir. Out." "We got some
reserve fuel with the guns," Sergeant Major Calvin reminded him. The big
RSM sat in the turret of the command caravan and at frequent intervals fondled
the thirty-mm cannon there. It wasn't much of a weapon, but it had been a long
time since the RSM was gunner in an armored vehicle. He was hoping to get in
some fighting. "No. Those guns
have to move east to the passes. They're sure to send a reaction force from the
capital, Top Soldier." But would they?
Falkenberg wondered. Instead of moving northwest from the capital to reinforce
the fortress at Doak's Ferry, they might send troops by sea to retake Astoria.
It would be a stupid move, and Falkenberg counted on the Confederates acting
intelligently. As far as anyone knew, the Astoria Fortress guns dominated the
river mouth. A detachment of
Weapons Battalion remained there with antiaircraft rockets to keep
reconnaissance at a distance, but otherwise Astoria was held only by a hastily
raised Patriot force stiffened with a handful of mercenaries. The Friedlander
guns had been taken out at night. If Falkenberg's plan
worked, by the time the Confederates knew what they faced, Astoria would be
strongly held by Valley Patriot armies, and other Patriot forces would have
crossed the water to hold Allansport. It was a risky battle plan, but it had
one merit: it was the only one that could succeed. Leading elements of
the regiment covered half the six hundred kilometers north to Doak's Ferry in
ten hours. Behind Falkenberg's racing lead groups the main body of the regiment
moved more ponderously, pausing to blast out pockets of resistance where that
could be quickly done, otherwise bypassing them for the Patriot irregulars to
starve into submission. The whole Valley was rising, and the further north
Falkenberg went the greater the number of Patriots he encountered. When they
reached the four-hundred-kilometer point, he sent Glenda Ruth Horton eastward
toward the passes to join Major Savage and the Friedland artillery. Like the
regiment, the ranchers moved by a variety of means: helicopters, GEM's, trucks,
mules, and on foot. "Real boot
straps," Hiram Black said. Black was a short, wind-browned rancher
commissioned colonel by the Free States Council and sent with Falkenberg to aid
in controlling rebel forces. Falkenberg liked the man's dry humor and hard
realism. "General Falkenberg, we got the damnedest collection in the
history of warfare." "Yes." There
was nothing more to say. In addition to the confused transport situation, there
was no standardization of weapons: they had hunting pieces, weapons taken from
the enemy, the regiment's own equipment, and stockpiles of arms smuggled in by
the Free States before Falkenberg's arrival. "That's what computers are
for," Falkenberg said. "Crossroad coming
up," the driver warned. "Hang on." The crossing was probably
registered by the guns of an untaken post eight kilometers ahead. Frazer's
cavalry had blinded its hilltop observation radars before passing it by, but
the battery would have had brief sights of the command car. The driver suddenly
halted. There was a sharp whistle, and an explosion rocked the caravan.
Shrapnel rattled off the armored sides. The car bounded into life and accelerated. "Ten credits you
owe me, Sergeant Major," the driver said. "Told you they'd expect me
to speed up." - 'Think I wanted to win
the bet, Carpenter?" Calvin asked. They drove through
rolling hills covered with the golden tassels of corn plants. Genetic
engineering had made New Washington's native grain one of the most valuable
food crops in space. Superficially similar to Earth maize, this corn had a
growing cycle of two local years. Toward the end of the cycle hydrostatic
pressures built up until it exploded, but if harvested in the dry period New
Washington corn was high-protein dehydrated food energy, palatable when cooked
in water, and good fodder for animals as well. "Ought to be
getting past the opposition now," Hiram Black said. "Expect the
Feddies'll be pulling back to the fort at Doak's Ferry from here on." His estimate was
confirmed a half hour later when Falkenberg's comm set squawked into action.
"We're in a little town called Madselin, Colonel," Frazer said.
"Used to be a garrison here, but they're running up the road. There's a
citizen's committee to welcome us." "To hell with the
citizen's committee," Falkenberg snapped. "Pursue the enemy!" "Colonel, I'd be
very pleased to do so, but I've no petrol at all." Falkenberg nodded
grimly. "Captain Frazer, I want the scouts as far north as they can get.
Isn't there any transport?" There was a long
silence. "Well, sir, there are bicycles ..." "Then use
bicycles, by God! Use whatever you have to, Captain, but until you are stopped
by the enemy you will continue the advance, bypassing concentrations. Snap at
their heels. Ian, they're scared. They don't know what's chasing them, and if
you keep the pressure on they won't stop to find out. Keep going, laddie. I'll bail
you out if you get in trouble." "Aye, aye,
Colonel. See you in Doak's Ferry." "Correct.
Out." "Can you keep
that promise, General?" Hiram Black asked. Falkenberg's pale blue
eyes stared through the rancher. "That depends on how reliable your Glenda
Ruth Horton is, Colonel Black. Your ranchers are supposed to be gathering along
the Valley. With that threat to their flanks the Confederates will not dare
form a defense line south of Doak's Ferry. If your Patriots don't show up then
it's another story entirely." He shrugged. Behind him the Regiment was
strung out along three hundred kilometers of roads, its only flank protection
its speed and the enemy's uncertainties. "It's up to her in more ways than
one," Falkenberg continued. "She said the main body of Friedland
armor was in the capital area." Hiram Black sucked his
teeth in a very unmilitary way. "General, if Glenda Ruth's sure of
something, you can damn well count on it." Sergeant Major Calvin
grunted. The noise spoke his thoughts better than words. It was a hell of a
thing when the life of the Forty-second had to depend on a young colonial girl. "How did she come
to command the Valley ranchers, anyway?" Falkenberg asked. "Inherited
it," Black answered. "Her father was one hell of a man, General. Got
himself killed in the last battle of the first revolution. She'd been his chief
of staff. Old Josh trusted her more'n he did most of his officers. So would I,
if I was you, General." "I already
do." To Falkenberg the regiment was more than a mercenary force. Like any
work of art, it was an instrument perfectly forged-its existence and perfection
its own reason for existence. But unlike any work of
art, because the regiment was a military unit, it had to fight battles and take
casualties. The men who died in battle were mourned. They weren't the regiment,
though, and it would exist when every man now in it was dead. The Forty-second
had faced defeat before and might find it again-but this time the regiment
itself was at hazard. Falkenberg was gambling not merely their lives, but the
Forty-second itself. He studied the battle
maps as they raced northward. By keeping the enemy off balance, one regiment
could do the work of five. Eventually, though, the Confederates would no longer
retreat. They were falling back on their fortress at Doak's Ferry, gathering strength
and concentrating for a battle that Falkenberg could never win. Therefore that
battle must not be fought until the ranchers had concentrated. Meanwhile, the
regiment must bypass Doak's Ferry and turn east to the mountain passes, closing
them before the Friedland armor and Covenant Highlanders could debauch onto the
western plains. "Think you'll
make it?" Hiram Black asked. He watched as Falkenberg manipulated controls
to move symbols across the map tank in the command car. "Seems to me the
Friedlanders will reach the pass before you can." "They will," Falkenberg said. "And if
they get through, we're lost." He twirled a knob, sending a bright blip
representing Major Savage with the artillery racing diagonally from Astoria to
Hillyer Gap, while the main force of the regiment continued up the Columbia,
then turned east to the mountains, covering two legs of a triangle. "Jerry
Savage could be there first, but he won't have enough force to stop them."
Another set of symbols crawled across the map. Instead of a distinctly formed
body, this was a series of rivulets coming together at the pass. "Miss
Horton has also promised to be there with reinforcements and supplies-enough
to hold in the first battle, anyway. If they delay the Friedlanders long enough
for the rest of us to get there, we'll own the entire agricultural area of New
Washington. The revolution will be better than halfover." "And what if she can't get there-or they can't hold
the Friedlanders and Covenant boys?" Hiram Black asked. Sergeant Major Calvin grunted again. XVI Hillyer gap was a six-kilometer-wide hilly notch in the high mountain chain. The Aldine
Mountains ran roughly northwest to southeast, and were joined at their midpoint
by the southward stretching Temblors. Just at the join was the Gap that
connected the capital city plain to the east with the Columbia Valley to the
west. Major Jeremy Savage regarded his position with satisfaction.
He not only had the twenty-six guns taken from the Friedlanders at Astoria, but
another dozen captured in scattered outposts along the lower Columbia, and all
were securely dug in behind hills overlooking the Gap. Forward of the guns were
six companies of infantry, Second Battalion and half of Third, with a thousand
ranchers behind in reserve. "We won't be outflanked, anyway," Centurion
Bryant observed. "Ought to hold just fine, sir." "We've a chance," Major Savage agreed.
"Thanks to Miss Horton. You must have driven your men right along." Glenda Ruth shrugged. Her irregulars had run low on fuel
one hundred eighty kilometers west of the Gap, and she'd brought them on foot
in one forced march of thirty hours, after sending her ammunition supplies
ahead with the last drops of gasoline. "I just came on myself, Major.
Wasn't a question of driving them, the men followed right enough." Jeremy Savage looked at her quickly. The slender girl
was not very pretty at the moment, with her coveralls streaked with mud and
grease, her hair falling in strings from under her cap, but he'd rather have
seen her just then than the current Miss Universe. With her troops and
ammunition supplies he had a chance to hold this position. "I suppose they did at that." Centurion Bryant
turned away quickly with something caught in his throat. "Can we hold until Colonel Falkenberg gets
here?" Glenda Ruth asked. "I expect them to send everything they've
got." "We sincerely hope they do," Jeremy Savage
answered. "It's our only chance, you know. If that armor gets onto open
ground ..." "There's no other way onto the plains, Major,"
she replied "The Temblors go right on down to the Matson swamplands, and
nobody's fool enough to risk armor there. Great Bend's Patriot country. Between
the swamps and the Patriot irregulars it'd take a week to cross the Matson. Ifthey're comin' by land, they're comin' through here." "And they'll be coming," Savage finished for
her. "They'll want to relieve the Doak's Ferry fortress before we can get
it under close siege. At least that was John Christian's plan, and he's usually
right." Glenda Ruth used her binoculars to examine the road.
There was nothing out there-yet. "This colonel of yours. What's in this
for him? Nobody gets rich on what we can pay." "I should think you'd be glad enough we're
here," Jeremy said. "Oh, I'm glad all right. In two hundred forty hours
Falkenberg's isolated every Confederate garrison west of the Temblors. The
capital city forces are the only army left to fight-you've almost liberated the
planet in one campaign." "Luck," Jeremy Savage murmured. "Lots of
it, all good." "Heh." Glenda Ruth was contemptuous. "I
don't believe in that, no more do you. Sure, with the Confederates scattered
out on occupation duty anybody who could get troops to move fast enough could
cut the Feddies up before they got into big enough formations to resist. The
fact is, Major, nobody believed that could be done except on maps. Not with
real troops-and he did it. That's not luck, that's genius." Savage shrugged. "I wouldn't dispute that." "No more would
I. Now answer this-just what is a real military genius doing commanding
mercenaries on a jerkwater agricultural planet? A man like that should be
Lieutenant General of the CoDominium." "The CD isn't interested in military genius, Miss
Horton. The Grand Senate wants obedience, not brilliance." "Maybe. I hadn't heard Lermontov was a fool, and
they made him Grand Admiral. O.K., the CoDominium had no use for Falkenberg.
But why Washington, Major? With that regiment you could take anyplace but
Sparta and give the Brotherhoods a run for it there." She swept the
horizon with the binoculars, and Savage could not see her eyes. This girl disturbed him. No other Free State official
questioned the good fortune of hiring Falkenberg. "The regimental council
voted to come here because we were sick of Tanith, Miss Horton." "Sure." She continued to scan the bleak
foothills in front of them. "Look, I'd better get some rest if we've got a
fight coming-and we do. Look just at the horizon on the left side of the
road." As she turned away Centurion Bryanf's communicator buzzed. The
outposts had spotted the scout elements of an armored task force. As Glenda Ruth walked back to her bunker, her head felt
as if it would begin spinning. She had been born on New Washington and was used
to the planet's forty-hour rotation period, but lack of sleep made her almost
intoxicated even so. Walking on pillows, she told herself. That had been
Harley Hastings' description of how they felt when they didn't come in until
dawn. Is Harley out there with the armor? she wondered. She
hoped not. It would never have worked, but he's such a good boy. Too much of a
boy though, trying to act like a man. While it's nice to be treated like a lady
sometimes, he could never believe I could do anything for myself at all.... Two ranchers stood guard with one of Falkenberg's
corporals at her bunker. The corporal came to a rigid present; the ranchers
called a greeting. Glenda Ruth made a gesture, halfway between a wave and a
return of the corporal's salute and went inside. The contrast couldn't have
been greater, she thought. Her ranchers weren't about to make themselves look
silly, with present arms, and salutes, and the rest of it. She stumbled inside and wrapped herself in a thin
blanket without undressing. Somehow the incident outside bothered her.
Falkenberg's men were military professionals. All of them. What were they
doing on New Washington? Howard Bannister asked them here. He even offered them
land for a permanent settlement and he had no right to do that. There's no way
to control a military force like that without keeping a big standing army, and
the cure is worse than the disease. But without Falkenberg the revolution's doomed. And what happens if we win it? What will Falkenberg do
after it's over? Leave? I'm afraid of him because he's not the type to just
leave. And, she thought, to be honest Falkenberg's a very
attractive man. I liked just the way he toasted. Howard gave him the perfect
out, but he didn't take it. She could still remember him with his glass lifted, an
enigmatic smile on his lips-and then he went into the packing crates himself,
along with Ian and his men. But courage isn't anything special. What we need here is
loyalty, and that he's never promised at all... There was no one to advise her. Her father was the only
man she'd ever really respected. Before he was killed, he'd tried to tell her
that winning the war was only a small part of the problem. There were countries
on Earth that had gone through fifty bloody revolutions before they were lucky
enough to have a tyrant gain control and stop them. Revolution's the easy part,
as her father used to say. Ruling afterwards-that's something else entirely. As she fell asleep she saw Falkenberg in a dream. What
if Falkenberg wouldn't let them keep their revolution? His hard features
softened in a swirling mist. He was wearing military uniform and sat at a desk,
Sergeant Major Calvin at his side. "These can live. Kill those. Send these to the
mines," Falkenberg ordered. The big sergeant moved tiny figures that looked like
model soldiers, but they weren't all troops. One was her father. Another was a
group of her ranchers. And they weren't models at all. They were real people
reduced to miniatures whose screams could barely be heard as the stern voice
continued to pronounce their dooms ... Brigadier Wilfred von Mellenthin looked up the hill
toward the rebel troop emplacements, then climbed back down into his command
caravan to wait for his scouts to report. He had insisted that the Confederacy
send his armor west immediately after the news arrived that Astoria had fallen,
but the General Staff wouldn't let him go. Fools, he thought. The staff said it was too big a risk.
Von Mellenthin's Friedlander armored task force was the Confederacy's best
military unit, and it couldn't be risked in a trap. Now the General Staff was convinced that they faced only
one regiment of mercenaries. One regiment, and that must have taken heavy
casualties in storming Astoria. So the staff said. Von Mellentbin studied the
map table and shrugged. Someone was holding the Gap, and he had plenty of
respect for the New Washington ranchers. Given rugged terrain like that in
front of him, they could put up a good fight. A good enough fight to blunt his
force. But, he decided, it was worth it. Beyond the Gap was open terrain, and
the ranchers would have no chance there. The map changed and flowed as he watched. Scouts reported,
and Von Mellenthin's staff officers checked the reports, correlated the data,
and fed it onto his displays. The map showed well-dug-in infantry, far more of
it than von Mellenthin had expected. That damned Falkenberg. The man had an
uncanny ability to move troops. Von Mellenthin turned to the Chief of Staff.
"Horst, do you think he has heavy guns here already?" Oberst Carnap shrugged. "Weiss nicht, Brigadier.
Every hour gives Falkenberg time to dig in at the Gap, and we have lost many
hours." "Not Falkenberg," von Mellenthin corrected.
"He is now investing the fortress at Doak's Ferry. We have reports from
the commandant there. Most of Falkenberg's force must be far to the west." He turned back to his maps. They were as complete as
they could be without closer observation. As if reading his mind, Carnap asked, "Shall I send
scouting forces, Brigadier?" Von Mellenthin stared at the map as if it might tell him
one more detail, but it would not. "No. We got through with
everything," he said in sudden decision. "Kick their arses, don't pee
on them." "Jawohl." Carnap
spoke quietly into the command circuit. Then he looked up again. "It is
my duty to point out the risk, Brigadier. We will take heavy losses if they
have brought up artillery." "I know. But if we fail to get through now, we may
never relieve the fortress in time. Half the war is lost when Doak's Ferry is
taken. Better heavy casualties immediately than a long war. I will lead the
attack myself. You will remain with the command caravan." "Jawohl, Brigadier." Von. Mellenthin climbed out of the heavy caravan and
into a medium tank. He took his place in the turret, then spoke quietly to the
driver. "Forward." The armor brushed the
infantry screens aside as if they had not been there. Von Mellenthin's tanks
and their supporting infantry cooperated perfectly to pin down and root out the
opposition. The column moved swiftly forward to cut the enemy into
disorganized fragments for the following Covenanter infantry to mop up. Von Mellenthin was chewing up the blocking force
piecemeal as his brigade rushed deeper into the Gap. It was all too easy, and
he thought he knew why. The sweating tankers approached the irregular ridge at
the very top of the pass. Suddenly a fury of small arms and mortar fire swept
across them. The tanks moved on, but the infantry scrambled for cover. Armor
and infantry were separated for a moment, and at that instant his lead tanks
reached the minefields. Brigadier von Mellenthin began to worry. Logic told him
the minefields couldn't be wide or dense, and if he punched through he would
reach the soft headquarters areas of his enemies. Once there his tanks would
make short work of the headquarters and depots, the Covenanter infantry would
secure the pass, and his brigade could charge across the open fields beyond. But-if the defenders had better transport than the
General Staff believed, and thus had thousands of mines, he was dooming his
armor. "Evaluation," he demanded. The repeater screen
in his command tank swam, then showed the updated maps. His force was bunched
up, and his supporting infantry was pinned and taking casualties.
"Recommendation?" "Send scouting forces," Oberst Carnap's
voice urged. Von Mellenthin considered it for a moment. Compromises in war are
often worse than either course of action. A small force could be lost without
gaining anything. Divided forces can be defeated in detail. He had only moments
to reach a decision. "Boot, don't spatter," he said. "We go
forward." They reached the narrowest part of the Gap. His force
now bunched together even more, and his drivers, up to now automatically
avoiding terrain features that might be registered by artillery, had to
approach conspicuous landmarks. Brigadier von Mellenthin gritted his teeth. The artillery salvo was perfectly delivered. The brigade
had less than a quarter-minute warning as the radars picked up the incoming
projectiles. Then the shells exploded all at once, dropping among his tanks to
brush away the last of the covering infantry. As the barrage lifted, hundreds of men appeared from the
ground itself. A near perfect volley of infantry-carried anti-tank rockets
slammed into his tanks. Then the radars showed more incoming mail-and swam in
confusion. "Ja, that too," von
Mellenthin muttered. His counter-battery screens showed a shower of gunk. The defenders were firing chaff, hundreds of thousands
of tiny metal chips which slowly drifted to the ground. Neither side could use
radar to aim indirect fire, but von Mellenthin's armor was under visual
observation, while the enemy guns had never been precisely located. Another time-on-target salvo landed. "Damned good
shooting," von Mellenthin muttered to his driver. There weren't more than
five seconds between the first and the last shell's arrival. The brigade was being torn apart on this killing ground.
The lead elements ran into more minefields. Defending infantry crouched in
holes and ditches, tiny little groups that his covering infantry could sweep
aside in a moment if it could get forward, but the infantry was cut off by the
barrages falling behind and around the tanks. There was no room to maneuver and no infantry support,
the classic nightmare of an armor commander. The already rough ground was
strewn with pits and ditches. High explosive anti-tank shells fell all around
his force. There were not many hits yet, but any disabled tanks could be
pounded to pieces, and there was nothing to shoot back at. The lead tanks were
under steady fire, and the assault slowed. The enemy expended shells at a prodigal rate. Could they
keep it up? If they ran out of shells it was all over. Von Mellenthin
hesitated. Every moment kept his armor in hell. Doubts undermined his determination. Only the Confederate
General Staff told him he faced no more than Falkenberg's Legion, and the staff
had been wrong before. Whatever was out there had taken Astoria before the
commandant could send a single message. At almost the same moment the
observation satellite was killed over Allansport. Every fortress along the
Columbia was invested within hours. Surely not even Falkenberg could do that
with no more than one regiment! What was he fighting? If he
faced a well-supplied force with transport enough to continue this bombardment
for hours, not minutes, the brigade was lost. His brigade, the finest armor in
the worlds, lost to the faulty intelligence of these damned colonials! "Recall the force. Consolidate at Station
Hildebrand." The orders flashed out, and the tanks fell back, rescuing the
pinned infantry and covering their withdrawal. When the brigade assembled east
of the Gap von Mellenthin had lost an eighth of his tanks, and he doubted if he
would recover any of them. XIX The honor guard presented arms as the command caravan unbuttoned. Falkenberg
acknowledged their salutes and strode briskly into the staff bunker.
"Tensh-Hut!" Sergeant Major Calvin commanded. "Carry on, gentlemen. Major Savage, you'll be
pleased to know I've brought the regimental artillery. We landed it yesterday.
Getting a bit thin, wasn't it?" "That it was, John Christian," Jeremy Savage
answered grimly. "If the battle had lasted another hour we'd have been out
of everything. Miss Horton, you can relax now- the colonel said carry on." "I wasn't sure," Glenda Ruth huffed. She
glanced outside where the honor guard was dispersing and scowled in
disapproval. "I'd hate to be shot for not bowing properly." Officers and troopers in the CP tensed, but nothing
happened. Falkenberg turned to Major Savage. "What were the casualties,
Major?" "Heavy, sir. We have 283 effectives remaining in
Second Battalion." Falkenberg's face was impassive. "And how many walking
wounded?" "Sir, that includes the walking wounded." "I see." Sixty-five percent casualties, not
including the walking wounded. "And Third?" "I couldn't put together a corporal's guard from
the two companies. The survivors are assigned to headquarters duties." "What's holding the line out there, Jerry?"
Falkenberg demanded. "Irregulars and what's left of Second Battalion,
Colonel. We are rather glad to see you, don't you know?" Glenda Ruth Horton had a momentary struggle with
herself. Whatever she might think about all the senseless militaristic rituals
Falkenberg was addicted to, honesty demanded that she say something.
"Colonel, I owe you an apology. I'm sorry I implied that your men wouldn't
fight at Astoria." "The question is, Miss Horton, will yours? I have
two batteries of the Forty-second's artillery, but I can add nothing to the
line itself. My troops are investing Doak's Ferry, my cavalry and First
Battalion are on Ford Heights, and the regiment will be scattered for three
more days. Are you saying your ranchers can't do as well as my
mercenaries?" She nodded unhappily. "Colonel, we could never have
stood up to that attack. The Second's senior Centurion told me many of his
mortars were served by only one man before the battle ended. We'll never have
men that steady." Falkenberg looked relieved. "Centurion Bryant
survived, then." "Why-yes." "Then the Second still lives." Falkenberg
nodded to himself in satisfaction. "But we can't stop another attack by that
armor!" Glenda Ruth protested. "But maybe we won't have to," Falkenberg said.
"Miss Horton, I'm betting that von Mellenthin won't risk his armor until
the infantry has cleared a hole. From his view he's tried and run into
something he can't handle. He doesn't know how close it was. "Meanwhile, thanks to your efforts in locating
transport, we have the artillery partly resupplied. Let's see what we can do
with what we've got." Three hours later they looked up from the maps.
"That's it, then," Falkenberg said. "Yes." Glenda Ruth looked over the troop
dispositions. "Those forward patrols are the key to it all," she said
carefully. "Of course." He reached into his kit bag.
"Have a drink?" "Now?" But why not? "Thank you, I
will." He poured two mess cups partly full of whiskey and handed her one.
"I can't stay long, though," she said. He shrugged and raised the glass. "A willing foe.
But not too willing," he said. She hesitated a moment, then drank. "It's a game to
you, isn't it?" "Perhaps. And to you?" "I hate it. I hate all of it. I didn't want to
start the rebellion again." She shuddered. "I've had enough of
killing and crippled men and burned farms-" "Then why are you here?" he asked. There was
no mockery in his voice-and no contempt. The question was genuine. "My friends asked me to lead them, and I couldn't
let them down." "A good reason," Falkenberg said. "Thank you." She drained the cup. "I've
got to go now. I have to get into my battle armor." "That seems reasonable, although the bunkers are
well built." "I won't be in a bunker, Colonel. I'm going on
patrol with my ranchers." Falkenberg regarded her critically. "I wouldn't
think that wise, Miss Horton. Personal courage in a commanding officer is an
admirable trait, but-" "I know." She smiled softly. "But it
needn't be demonstrated because it is assumed, right? Not with us. I can't
order the ranchers, and I don't have years of tradition to keep them-that's the
reason for all the ceremonials, isn't it?" she asked in surprise. Falkenberg ignored the question. "The point is, the
men follow you. I doubt they'd fight as hard for me if you're killed." "Irrelevant, Colonel. Believe me, I don't want to
take this patrol out, but if I don't take the first one, there may never be
another. We're not used to holding lines, and it's taking some doing to keep my
troops steady." "And so you have to shame them into going
out." She shrugged. "If I go, they will." "I'll lend you a Centurion and some headquarters
guards." "No. Send the same troops with me that you'll send
with any other Patriot force." She swayed for a moment. Lack of sleep and
the whiskey and the knot of fear in her guts combined for a moment. She held
the edge of the desk for a second while Falkenberg looked at her. "Oh damn," she said. Then she smiled slightly.
"John Christian Falkenberg, don't you see why it has to be this way?" He nodded. "I don't have to like it. All right, get
your final briefing from the sergeant major in thirty-five minutes. Good luck,
Miss Horton." "Thank you." She hesitated, but there was
nothing more to say. The patrol moved silently through low scrub brash.
Something fluttered past her face; a flying squirrel, she thought. There were a
lot of gliding creatures on New Washington. The low hill smelled of toluenes from the shells and
mortars that had fallen there in the last battle. The night was pitch dark,
with only Franklin's dull red loom at the far western horizon, so faint that it
was sensed, not seen. Another flying fox chittered past, darting after insects
and screeching into the night. A dozen ranchers followed in single file. Behind them
came a communications maniple from the Forty-second's band. Glenda wondered
what they did with their instruments when they went onto combat duty, and
wished she'd asked. The last man on the trail was a Sergeant Hruska, who'd been
sent along by Sergeant Major Calvin at the last minute. Glenda Ruth had been
glad to see him, allthough she felt guilty about having him along. And that's silly, she told herself. Men think that way.
I don't have to. I'm not trying to prove anything. The ranchers carried rifles. Three of Falkenberg's men
did also. The other two had communications gear, and Sergeant Hruska had a
submachine gun. It seemed a pitifully small force to contest ground with
Covenant Highlanders. They passed through the final outposts of her nervous
ranchers and moved into the valleys between the hills. Glenda Ruth felt
completely alone in the silence of the night. She wondered if the others felt
it too. Certainly the ranchers did. They were all afraid. What of the
mercenaries? she wondered. They weren't alone, anyway. They were with comrades
who shared their meals and their bunkers. As long as one of Falkenberg's men was alive, there
would be someone to care about those lost. And they do care, she told herself.
Sergeant Major Calvin, with his gruff dismissal of casualty reports. "Bah.
Another trooper," he'd said when they told him an old messmate had bought
it in the fight with the armor. Men. She tried to imagine the thoughts of a mercenary
soldier, but it was impossible. They were too alien. Was Falkenberg like the rest of them? They were nearly a kilometer beyond the lines when she
found a narrow gulley two meters deep. It meandered down the hillsides along
the approaches to the outposts behind her, and any attacking force assaulting
her sector would have to pass it. She motioned the men into the ditch. Waiting was hardest of all. The ranchers continually
moved about, and she had to crawl along the gulley to whisper them into
silence. Hours went by, each an agony of waiting. She glanced at her watch to
see that no time had elapsed since the last time she'd looked, and resolved not
to look again for a full fifteen minutes. After what seemed fifteen minutes, she waited for what
was surely another ten, then looked to see that only eleven minutes had passed
altogether. She turned in disgust to stare into the night, blinking against the
shapes that formed; shapes that couldn't be real. Why do I keep thinking about Falkenberg? And why did I
call him by his first name? The vision of him in her dream still haunted her as
well. In the starlit gloom she could almost see the miniature figures again.
Falkenberg's impassive orders rang in her ears. "Kill this one. Send this
one to the mines." He could do that, she thought. He could- The miniatures were joined by larger figures in battle
armor. With a sudden start she knew they were real. Two men stood motionless in
the draw below her. She touched Sergeant Hruska and pointed. The trooper
looked carefully and nodded. As they watched, more figures joined the pair of
scouts, until soon there were nearly fifty of them in the fold of the hill two
hundred meters away. They were too far for her squad's weapons to have much
effect, and a whispered command sent Hruska crawling along the gulley to order
the men to stay down and be silent. The group continued to grow. She couldn't see them all,
and since she could count nearly a hundred she must be observing the assembly
area of a full company. Were these the dreaded Highlanders? Memories of her
father's defeat came unwanted, and she brushed them away. They were only hired
men-but they fought for glory,
and somehow that was enough to make them terrible. After a long time the enemy began moving toward her.
They formed a V-shape with the point aimed almost directly at her position, and
she searched for the ends of the formation. What she saw made her gasp. Four hundred meters to her left was another company of
soldiers in double file. They moved silently and swiftly up the hill, and the
lead elements were already far beyond her position. Frantically she looked to
the right, focusing the big electronic light-amplifying glasses-and saw another
company of men half a kilometer away. A full Highlander Battalion was moving
right up her hill in an inverted M, and the group in front of her was the connecting
sweep to link the assault columns. In minutes they would be among the ranchers
in the defense line. Still she waited, until the dozen Highlanders of the
point were ten meters from her. She shouted commands. "Up and at them!
Fire!" From both ends of her ditch the mercenaries' automatic weapons
chattered, then their fire was joined by her riflemen. The point was cut down
to a man, and Sergeant Hruska directed fire on the main body, while Glenda Ruth
shouted into her communicator. "Fire Mission. Flash Uncle Four!" There was a moment's delay which seemed like years.
"Flash Uncle Four." Another long pause. "On the way," an
unemotional voice answered. She thought it sounded like Falkenberg, but she was
too busy to care. "Reporting," she said. "At least one
battalion of light infantry in assault columns is moving up Hill 905 along
ridges Uncle and Zebra." "They're shifting left." She looked up to see
Hruska. The non-com pointed to the company in front of her position. Small
knots of men curled leftward. They hugged the ground and were visible only for
seconds. "Move some men to that end of the gulley," she
ordered. It was too late to shift artillery fire. Anyway, if the Highlanders
ever got to the top of the ridge, the ranchers wouldn't hold them. She held her
breath and waited. There was the scream of incoming artillery, then the
night was lit by bright flashes. VT shells fell among the distant enemy on the
left flank. "Pour it on!" she shouted into the communicator. "On
target!" "Right. On the way." She was sure it was
Falkenberg himself at the other end. Catlike she grinned in the dark. What was
a colonel doing as a telephone orderly? Was he worried about her? She almost
laughed at the thought. Certainly he was, the ranchers would be hard to handle
without her. The ridge above erupted in fire. Mortars and grenades
joined the artillery pounding the leftward assault column. Glenda Ruth paused
to examine the critical situation to the right. The assault force five hundred
meters away was untouched and continued to advance toward the top of the ridge.
It was going to be close. She let the artillery hold its target another five
minutes while her riflemen engaged the company in front of her, then took up
the radio again. The right-hand column had nearly reached the ridges, and she
wondered if she had waited too long. "Fire mission. Flash Zebra Nine." "Zebra Nine," the emotionless voice replied.
There was a short delay, then, "On the way." The fire lifted from the
left flank almost immediately, and two minutes later began to fall five hundred
meters to the right. "They're flanking us, Miss," Sergeant Hruska
reported. She'd been so busy directing artillery at the assaults against the
ridge line that she'd actually forgotten her twenty men were engaged in a fire
fight with over a hundred enemies. "Shall we pull back?" Hruska
asked. She tried to think, but it was impossible in the noise
and confusion. The assault columns were still moving ahead, and she had the
only group that could observe the entire attack. Every precious shell had to
count. "No. We'll hold on here." "Right, Miss." The sergeant seemed to be
enjoying himself. He moved away to direct the automatic weapons and rifle
fire... How long can we hold? Glenda Ruth wondered. She let the artillery continue to pound the right-hand
assault force for twenty minutes. By then the Highlanders had nearly surrounded
her and were ready to assault from the rear. Prayerfully she lifted the radio
again. "Fire Mission. Give me everything you can on Jack
Five-and for God's sake don't go over. We're at Jack Six." "Flash Jack Five," the voice acknowledged
immediately. There was a pause. "On the way." They were the most
beautiful words she'd ever heard. Now they waited. The Highlanders rose to charge. A wild
sound filled the night. MY GOD, PIPES! she thought. But even as the infantry
moved the pipes were drowned by the whistle of artillery. Glenda Ruth dove to
the bottom of the gulley and saw that the rest of her command had done the
same. The world erupted in sound. Millions of tiny fragments
at enormous velocity filled the night with death. Cautiously she lifted a small
periscope to look behind her. The Highlander company had dissolved. Shells were falling
among dead men, lifting them to be torn apart again and again as the
radar-fused shells fell among them. Glenda Ruth swallowed hard and swept the
glass around. The left assault company had reformed and were turning back to
attack the ridge. "Fire Flash Uncle Four," she said softly. "Interrogative." "FLASH UNCLE FOUR!" "Uncle Four. On the way." As soon as the fire lifted from behind them her men
returned to the lip of the gulley and resumed firing, but the sounds began to
die away. "We're down to the ammo in the guns now,
Miss," Hruska reported. "May I have your spare magazines?" She realized with a sudden start that she had yet to
fire a single shot. The night wore on. Whenever the enemy formed up to
assault her position he was cut apart by the merciless artillery. Once she
asked for a box barrage all around her gulley-by that time the men were down to
three shots in each rifle, and the automatic weapons had no ammo at all. The
toneless voice simply answered, "On the way." An hour before dawn nothing moved on the hill. XX The thin notes of a military trumpet sounded across the barren hills of the Gap. The
ridges east of Falkenberg's battle line lay dead, their foliage cut to shreds
by shell fragments, the very earth thrown into crazy quilt craters partly
burying the dead. A cool wind blew through the Gap, but it couldn't dispel the
smells of nitro and death. The trumpet sounded again. Falkenberg's glasses showed
three unarmed Highlander officers carrying a white flag. An ensign was
dispatched to meet them, and the young officer returned with a blindfolded
Highlander major. "Major MacRae, Fourth Covenant Infantry," the
officer introduced himself after the blindfold was removed. He blinked at the
bright lights of the bunker. "You'll be Colonel Falkenberg." "Yes. What can we do for you, Major?" "I've orders to offer a truce for burying the dead.
Twenty hours, Colonel, if that's agreeable." "No. Four days and nights-one hundred sixty hours,
Major," Falkenberg said. "A hundred sixty hours, Colonel?" The burly
Highlander regarded Falkenberg suspiciously. "You'll want that time to
complete your defenses." "Perhaps. But twenty hours is not enough time to
transfer the wounded men. I'll return all of yours-under parole, of course.
It's no secret I'm short of medical supplies, and they'll receive better care
from their own surgeons." The Highlander's face showed nothing, but he paused.
"You wouldn't tell me how many there be?" He was silent for a moment,
then speaking very fast, he said, "The time you set is within my
discretion, Colonel." He held out a bulky dispatch case. "My
credentials and instructions. “It was a bloody battle, Colonel. How many of my laddies
have ye killed?" Falkenberg and Glenda
Ruth glanced at each other. There is a bond between those who have been in
combat together, and it can include those of the other side. The Covenant
officer stood impassively, unwilling to say more, but his eyes pleaded with
them. "We counted four hundred and nine bodies,
Major," Glenda Ruth told him gently. "And-" she looked at
Falkenberg, who nodded. "We brought in another three hundred seventy
wounded." The usual combat ratio is four men wounded to each killed;
nearly sixteen hundred Covenanters must have been taken out of action in the
assault. Toward the end the Highlanders were losing men in their efforts to
recover their dead and wounded. "Less than four hundred," the major said
sadly. He stood to rigid attention. "Have your men search the ground well,
Colonel. There's aye more o' my lads out there." He saluted and waited for
the blindfold to be fixed again. "I thank you, Colonel." As the mercenary officer was led away Falkenberg turned
to Glenda Ruth with a wistful smile. "Try to bribe him with money and he'd
challenge me, but when I offer him his men back-" He shook his head sadly. "Have they really given up?" Glenda Ruth
asked. "Yes. The truce finishes it. Their only chance was
to break through before we brought up more ammunition and reserves, and they
know it." "But why? In the last revolution they were so
terrible, and now-why?" "It's the weakness of mercenaries," Falkenberg
explained crisply. "The fruits of victory belong to our employers, not us.
Friedland can't lose her armor and Covenant can't lose her men, or they've
nothing more to sell." "But they fought before!" "Sure, in a fluid battle of maneuver. A frontal
assault is always the most costly kind of battle. They tried to force the
passage, and we beat them fairly. Honor is satisfied. Now the Confederacy will
have to bring up its own Regulars if they want to force a way through the Gap.
I don't think they'll squander men like that, and anyway it takes time.
Meanwhile we've got to go to Allansport and deal with a crisis." "What's wrong there?" she asked. "This came in regimental code this morning."
He handed her a message flimsy. FALKENBERG
FROM SVOBODA BREAK PATRIOT ARMY LOOTING ALLANSPORT STOP REQUEST COURT OF
INQUIRY INVESTIGATE POSSIBLE VIOLATIONS OF LAWS OF WAR STOP EXTREMELY
INADVISABLE FOR ME TO COMPLY WITH YOUR ORDERS TO JOIN REGIMENT STOP PATRIOT
ARMY ACTIONS PROVOKING SABOTAGE AND REVOLT AMONG TOWNSPEOPLE AND MINERS STOP
MY SECURITY FORCES MAY BE REQUIRED TO HOLD THE CITY STOP AWAIT YOUR ORDERS STOP
RESPECTFULLY ANTON SVOBODA BREAK BREAK MESSAGE ENDSXXX She read it twice. "My God, Colonel-what's going on
there?" "I don't know," he said grimly. "I intend
to find out. Will you come with me as a representative of the Patriot
Council?" "Of course-but shouldn't we send for Howard Bannister?
The Council elected him President." "If we need him we'll get him. Sergeant
Major." "Sir!" "Put Miss Horton's things on the troop carrier with
mine. I'll take the Headquarters Guard platoon to Allansport." "Sir. Colonel, you'll want me along." "Will I? I suppose so, Sergeant Major. Get your
gear aboard." "Sir." "It's probably already there, of course. Let's move
out." The personnel carrier took them to a small airfield
where a jet waited. It was one of forty on the planet, and it would carry a
hundred men; but it burned fuel needed for ammunition transport. Until the oil
fields around Doak's Ferry could be secured it was fuel they could hardly
afford. The plane flew across Patriot-held areas, staying well
away from the isolated Confederate strong points remaining west of the Gap.
Aircraft had little chance of surviving in a combat environment when any
infantryman could carry target-seeking rockets, while trucks could carry
equipment to defeat airborne countermeasures. They crossed the Columbia Valley
and turned southwest over the broad forests of Ford Heights Plateau, then west
again to avoid Preston Bay where pockets of Confederates remained after the
fall of the main fortress. "You do the same thing, don't you?" Glenda
Ruth said suddenly. "When we assaulted Preston Bay you let my people take
the casualties." Falkenberg nodded. "For two reasons. I'm as
reluctant to lose troops as the Highlanders-and without the regiment you'd not
hold the Patriot areas a thousand hours. You need us as an intact force, not a
pile of corpses." "Yes."
It was true enough, but those were her friends who'd died in the assault. Would the outcome be worth it? Would Falkenberg let it
be worth it? Captain Svoboda met them at the Allansport field.
"Glad to see you, sir. It's pretty bad in town." "Just what happened, Captain?" Svoboda looked
critically at Glenda Ruth, but Falkenberg said, "Report." "Yes, sir. When the provisional governor arrived I
turned over administration of the city as ordered. At that time the peninsula
was pacified, largely due to the efforts of Mayor Hastings, who wants to avoid
damage to the city. Hastings believes Franklin will send a large army from the
home planet and says he sees no point in getting Loyalists killed and the city
burned in resistance that won't change the final outcome anyway." "Poor Roger-he always tries to be reasonable, and
it never works," Glenda Ruth said. "But Franklin will send
troops." "Possibly," Falkenberg said. "But it
takes time for them to mobilize and organize transport. Continue, Captain
Svoboda." "Sir. The Governor posted a list of proscribed
persons whose property was forfeit. If that wasn't enough, he told his troops
that if they found any Confederate government property, they could keep half
its value. You'll see the results when we get to town, Colonel. There was
looting and fire that my security forces and the local fire people only barely
managed to control." "Oh, Lord," Glenda Ruth murmured.
"Why?" Svoboda curled his lip,
"Looters often do that,
Miss Horton. You can't let troops sack a city and not expect damage. The
outcome was predictable, Colonel. Many townspeople took to the hills,
particularly the miners. They've taken several of the mining towns back." Captain Svoboda shrugged helplessly. "The railway
is cut. The city itself is secure, but I can't say how long. You only left me
one hundred fifty troops to control eleven thousand people, which I did with
hostages. The Governor brought another nine hundred men and that's not enough
to rule their way. He's asked Preston Bay for more soldiers." "Is that where the first group came from?"
Glenda Ruth asked. "Yes, Miss. A number of them, anyway." "Then its understandable if not excusable,
Colonel," she said. "Many ranches on Ford Heights were burned out by
Loyalists in the first revolution. I suppose they think they're paying the
Loyalists back." Falkenberg nodded. "Sergeant Major!" "Sir!" "Put the Guard in battle armor and combat weapons.
Captain, we are going to pay a call on your provisional governor. Alert your
men." "Colonel!" Glenda Ruth protested.
"You-what are you going to do?" "Miss Horton, I left an undamaged town, which is
now a nest of opposition. I'd like to know why. Let's go, Svoboda." City Hall stood undamaged among burned-out streets. The
town smelled of scorched wood and death, as if there'd been a major battle
fought in the downtown area. Falkenberg sat impassive as Glenda Ruth stared
unbelievingly at what had been the richest city outside the capital area. "I tried, Colonel," Svoboda muttered. He
blamed himself anyway. "I'd have had to fire on the Patriots and arrest
the governor. You were out of communication, and I didn't want to take that
responsibility without orders. Should I have, sir?" Falkenberg didn't answer. Possible violations of mercenary
contracts were always delicate situations. Finally he said, "I can hardly
blame you for not wanting to involve the regiment in war with our
sponsors." The Patriot irregular guards at City Hall protested as
Falkenberg strode briskly toward the Governor's office. They tried to bar the
way, but when they saw his forty guardsmen in battle armor they moved aside. The governor was a broad-shouldered former rancher who'd
done well in commodities speculation. He was a skilled salesman, master of the
friendly grip on the elbow and pat on the shoulder, the casual words in the
right places, but he had no experience in military command. He glanced
nervously at Sergeant Major Calvin and the grimfaced guards outside his office
as Glenda introduced Falkenberg. "Governor Jack Silana," she said. "The
governor was active in the first revolution, and without his financial help
we'd never have been able to pay your passage here, Colonel." "I see." Falkenberg ignored the governor's
offered hand. "Did you authorize more looting, Governor?" he asked.
"I see some's still going on." "Your mercenaries have all the tax money,"
Silana protested. He tried to grin. "My troops are being ruined to pay
you. Why shouldn't the Fedsymps contribute to the war? Anyway, the real trouble
began when a town girl insulted one of my soldiers. He struck her. Some townspeople
interfered, and his comrades came to help. A riot started and someone called
out the garrison to stop it-" "And you lost control," Falkenberg said. "The traitors got no more than they deserve anyway!
Don't think they didn't loot cities when they won, Colonel. These men
have seen ranches burned out, and they know Allansport's a nest of Fedsymp
traitors." "I see."
Falkenberg turned to his Provost. "Captain, had you
formally relinquished control to Governor Silana before this happened?" "Yes, sir. As ordered." "Then it's none of the regiment's concern. Were any
of our troops involved?" Svoboda nodded
unhappily. "I have seven troopers and Sergeant Magee in arrest, sir. I've
held summary court on six others myself." "What charges are you preferring against
Magee?" Falkenberg had personally promoted Magee once. The man had a mean
streak, but he was a good soldier. "Looting. Drunk on duty. Theft. And conduct prejudicial." "And the others?" "Three rapes, four grand theft, and one murder,
sir. They're being held for a court. I also request an inquiry into my conduct
as commander." "Granted. Sergeant Major." "Sir!" "Take custody of the prisoners and convene a
General Court. What officers have we for an investigation?" "Captain Greenwood's posted for light duty only by
the surgeon, sir." "Excellent. Have him conduct a formal inquiry into
Captain Svoboda's administration of the city." "Sir." "What will happen to those men?" Glenda Ruth
asked. "The rapists and murderer will be hanged if
convicted. Hard duty for the rest." "You'd hang your own men?" she asked. She
didn't believe it, and her voice showed it. "I cannot allow rot in my regiment,"
Falkenberg snapped. "In any event the Confederacy will protest this
violation of the Laws of War to the CD." Governor Silana laughed. "We protested often enough
in the last revolution, and nothing came of it. I think we can chance it." "Perhaps. I take it you will do nothing about
this?" "I'll issue orders for the looting to stop." "Haven't you done so already?" "Well, yes, Colonel-but the men, well, they're
about over their mad now, I think." "If previous orders haven't stopped it, more won't.
You'll have to be prepared to punish violators. Are you?" "I'll be damned if I'll hang my own soldiers to
protect traitors!" "I see. Governor, how do you propose to pacify this
area?" "I've sent for reinforcements-" "Yes. Thank you. If you'll excuse us, Governor,
Miss Horton and I have an errand." He hustled Glenda Ruth out of the
office. "Sergeant Major, bring Mayor Hastings and Colonel Ardway to
Captain Svoboda's office." "They shot Colonel Ardway," Svoboda said.
"The mayor's in the city jail." "Jail?" Falkenberg muttered. "Yes, sir. I had the hostages in the hotel, but
Governor Silana-" "I see. Carry on, Sergeant Major." "Sir!" "What do you want now, you bloody bastard?"
Hastings demanded ten minutes later. The mayor was haggard, with several days'
growth of stubble, and his face and hands showed the grime of confinement
without proper hygiene facilities. "One thing at a time, Mr. Mayor. Any trouble,
Sergeant Major?" Calvin grinned. "Not much, sir. The officer didn't
want no problems with the Guard-Colonel, they got all them hostages crammed
into cells." "What have you done with my wife and
children?" Roger Hastings demanded frantically. "I haven't heard
anything for days." Falkenberg looked inquiringly at Svoboda but got only a
headshake. "See to the mayor's family Sergeant Major. Bring them here. Mr.
Hastings, do I understand that you believe this is my doing?" "If you hadn't taken this city ..." "That was a legitimate military operation. Have you
charges to bring against my troops?" "How would I know?" Hastings felt weak. He
hadn't been fed properly for days, and he was sick with worry about his family.
As he leaned against the desk he saw Glenda Ruth for the first time. "You
too, eh?" "It was none of my doing, Roger." He had
almost become her father-in-law. She wondered where young Lieutenant Harley
Hastings was. Although she'd broken their engagement long ago, their
disagreements had mostly been political, and they were still friends. "I'm
sorry." "It was your doing, you and the damned rebels. Oh,
sure, you don't like burning cities and killing civilians, but it happens all
the same-and you started the war. You can't shed the responsibility." Falkenberg interrupted him. "Mr. Mayor, we have mutual
interests still. This peninsula raises little food, and your people cannot
survive without supplies. I'm told over a thousand of your people were killed
in the riots, and nearly that many are in the hills. Can you get the automated
factories and smelters operating with what's left?" "After all this you expect me to-I won't do one
damn thing for you, Falkenberg!" "I didn't ask if you would, only if it could be
done." "What difference does it make?" "I doubt you want to see the rest of your people
starving, Mr. Mayor. Captain, take the mayor to your quarters and get him
cleaned up. By the time you've done that, Sergeant Major Calvin will know what
happened to his family." Falkenberg nodded dismissal and turned to Glenda
Ruth. "Well, Miss Horton? Have you seen enough?" "I don't understand." "I .am requesting you to relieve Silana of his post
and return administration of this city to the regiment. Will you do it?" Good Lord! she thought. "I haven't the
authority." "You've got more influence in the Patriot army than
anyone else. The Council may not like it, but they'll take it from you.
Meanwhile, I'm sending for the Sappers to rebuild this city and get the
foundries going." Everything moves so fast. Not
even Joshua Horton had made things happen like this man. "Colonel, what is
your interest in Allansport?" "It's the only industrial area we control. There
will be no more military supplies from off planet. We hold everything west of
the Temblors. The Matson Valley is rising in support of the revolution, and
we'll have it soon. We can follow the Matson to Vancouver and take that- and
then what?" "Why-then we take the capital city! The
revolution's over!" "No. That was the mistake you made last time. Do
you really think your farmers, even with the Forty-second, can move onto level,
roaded ground and fight set-piece battles? We've no chance under those
conditions." "But-" He was right. She'd always known it.
When they defeated the Friedlanders at the Gap she'd dared hope, but the
capital plains were not Hillyer Gap. "So it's back to attrition." Falkenberg nodded. "We do hold all the agricultural
areas. The Confederates will begin to feel the pinch soon enough. Meanwhile we
chew around the edges. Franklin will have to let go-there's no profit in
keeping colonies that cost money. They may try landing armies from the home
world, but they'll not take us by surprise and they don't have that big
an army. Eventually we'll wear them down." She nodded sadly. It would be a long war after all, and
she'd have to be in it, always raising fresh troops as the ranchers began to go
home again-it would be tough enough holding what they had when people realized
what they were in for. "But how do we pay your troops in a long war?" "Perhaps you'll have to do without us." "You know we can't. And you've always known it.
What do you want?" "Right now I want you to relieve Silana.
Immediately." "What's the hurry? As you say, it's going to be a.
long war." "It'll be longer if more of the city is
burned." He almost told her more, and cursed himself for the weakness of
temptation. She was only a girl, and he'd known thousands of them since Grace
left him all those years ago. The bond of combat wouldn't explain it, he'd
known other girls who were competent officers, many of them-so why was he
tempted at all? "I'm sorry," he said gruffly. "I must insist. As
you say, you can't do without us." Glenda Ruth had grown up among politicians and for four
years had been a revolutionary leader herself. She knew Falkenberg's momentary
hesitation was important, and that she'd never find out what it meant. What was under that mask? Was there a man in there
making all those whirlwind decisions? Falkenberg dominated every situation he
fell into, and a man like that wanted more than money. The vision of Falkenberg
seated at a desk pronouncing dooms on her people haunted her still. And yet. There was more. A warrior leader of warriors
who had won the adoration of uneducated privates-and men like Jeremy Savage as
well. She'd never met anyone like him. "I'll do it." She smiled and walked across the
room to stand next to him. "I don't know why, but I'll do it. Have you got
any friends, John Christian Falkenberg?" The question startled him. Automatically he answered.
"Command can have no friends, Miss Horton." She smiled again. "You have one now. There's a condition
to my offer. From now on, you call me Glenda Ruth. Please?" A curious smile formed on the soldier's face. He regarded
her with amusement, but there was something more as well. "It doesn't
work, you know." "What doesn't work?" "Whatever you're trying. Like me, you've command responsibilities.
It's lonely, and you don't like that. The reason command has no friends,
Glenda Ruth, is not merely to spare the commander the pain of sending friends
to their death. If you haven't learned the rest of it, learn it now, because
some day you'll have to betray either your friends or your command, and that's
a choice worth avoiding." What am I doing? Am I
trying to protect the revolution by getting to know him better-or is he right,
I've no friends either, and he's the only man I ever met who could be- She let
the thought fade out, and laid her hand on his for a brief second; "Let's
go tell Governor Silana, John Christian. And let the little girl worry about
her own emotions, will you? She knows what she's doing." He stood next to her. They were very close and for a
moment she thought he intended to kiss her. "No, you don't." She wanted to answer, but he was already leaving the
room and she had to hurry to catch him. XXI "I say we only
gave the Fedsymp traitors what they deserved!" Jack Silana shouted. There
was a mutter of approval from the delegates, and open cheers in the bleachers
overlooking the gymnasium floor. "I have great respect for Glenda Ruth,
but she is not old Joshua," Silana continued. "Her action in removing
me from a post given by President Bannister was without authority. I demand that
the Council repudiate it." There was more applause as Silana took his
seat. Glenda Ruth remained at her seat for a moment. She
looked carefully at each of the thirty men and women at the horseshoe table,
trying to estimate just how many votes she had. Not a majority, certainly, but
perhaps a dozen. She wouldn't have to persuade more than three or four to
abandon the Bannister-Silana faction, but what then? The bloc she led was no
more solid than Bannister's coalition. Just who would govern the Free States? More men were seated on the gymnasium floor beyond the
council table. They were witnesses, but their placement at the focus of the
Council's attention made it look as if Falkenberg and his impassive officers
might be in the dock. Mayor Hastings sat with Falkenberg, and the illusion was
heightened by the signs of harsh treatment he'd received. Some of his friends
looked even worse. Beyond the witnesses the spectators chattered among
themselves as if this were a basketball game rather than a solemn meeting of
the supreme authority for three-quarters of New Washington. A gymnasium didn't
seem a very dignified place to meet anyway, but there was no larger hall in
Astoria Fortress. Finally she stood.
"No, I am not my father," she began. "Give it to 'em, Glenda Ruth!" someone shouted
from the balcony. Howard Bannister looked up in surprise. "We will
have order here!" "Hump it, you Preston Bay bastard!" the voice
replied. The elderly rancher was joined by someone below. "Damn right,
Ford Heights don't control the Valley!" There were cheers at that. "Order! Order!" Bannister's commands drowned
the shouting as the technicians turned up the amplifiers to full volume.
"Miss Horton, you have the floor." "Thank you. What I was trying to say is that we did
not start this revolution to destroy New Washington! We must live with the
Loyalists once it is over, and-" "Fedsymp! She was engaged to a Feddie
soldier!" "Shut up and let her talk!" "Order! ORDER!" Falkenberg sat motionless as the hall returned to silence,
and Glenda Ruth tried to speak again. "Bloody noisy lot," Jeremy
Savage murmured. Falkenberg shrugged. "Victory does that to
politicians." Glenda Ruth described the conditions she'd seen in
Allansport. She told of the burned-out city, hostages herded into jail cells- "Serves the Fedsymps right!" someone
interrupted, but she managed to continue before her supporters could answer. "Certainly they are Loyalists. Over a third of the
people in the territory we control are. Loyalists are a majority in the capital
city. Will it help if we persecute their friends here?" "We won't ever take the capital the way we're
fighting!" "Damn right! Time we moved on the Feddies." "Send the mercenaries in there, let 'em earn the
taxes we pay!" This time Bannister made little effort to control the
crowd. They were saying what he had proposed to the Council, and one reason he
supported Silana was because he needed the governor's merchant bloc with him on
the war issue. After the crowd had shouted enough about renewing the war,
Bannister used the microphone to restore order and let Glenda Ruth speak. The Council adjourned for the day without deciding
anything. Falkenberg waited for Glenda Ruth and walked out with her. "I'm
glad we didn't get a vote today," she told him. "I don't think we'd
have won." "Noisy beggars," Major Savage observed again. "Democracy atwork," Falkenberg said
coldly. "What do you need to convince the Council that Silana is unfit as
a governor?" "That's not the real issue, John," she
answered. "It's really the war. No one is satisfied with what's being
done." "I
should have thought we were
doing splendidly," Savage
retorted. "The last Confederate
thrust into the Matson ran into your ambush as planned." "Yes, that was brilliant," Glenda Ruth said. "Hardly. It was the only possible attack
route," Falkenberg answered. "You're very quiet, Mayor
Hastings." They had left the gymnasium and were crossing the parade ground
to the barracks where the Friedlanders had been quartered. Falkenberg's troops
had it now, and they kept the Allansport officials with them. "I'm afraid of that vote," Hastings said.
"If they send Silana back, we'll lose everything." "Then support me!" Falkenberg snapped,
"My engineers already have the automated factories and mills in reasonable
shape. With some help from you they'd be running again. Then I'd have real
arguments against Silana's policies." "But that's treason," Hastings protested.
"You need the Allansport industry for your war effort. Colonel, it's a
hell of a way to thank you for rescuing my family from that butcher, but I
can't do it." "I suppose you're expecting a miracle to save
you?" Falkenberg asked. "No. But what happens if you win? How long will you
stay on the Ranier Peninsula? Bannister's people will be there one of these
days-Colonel, my only chance is for the Confederacy to bring in Franklin troops
and crush the lot of you!" "And you'll be ruled from Franklin," Glenda
Ruth said. "They won't give you as much home rule as you had last
time." "I know," Roger said miserably. "But what
can I do? This revolt ruined our best chance. Franklin might have been
reasonable in time-I was going to give good government to everyone. But you
finished that." "All of Franklin's satraps weren't like you,
Roger," Glenda Ruth said. "And don't forget their war policies!
They'd have got us sucked into their schemes and eventually we'd have been
fighting the CoDominium itself. Colonel Falkenberg can tell you what it's like
to be victim of a CD punitive expedition!" "Christ, I don't know what to do," Roger said
unhappily. Falkenberg muttered something which the others didn't
catch, then said, "Glenda Ruth, if you will excuse me, Major Savage and I
have administrative matters to discuss. I would be pleased if you'd join me for
dinner in the Officers' Mess at nineteen hundred hours." "Why-thank you, John. I'd like to, but I must see
the other delegates tonight. We may be able to win that vote tomorrow." Falkenberg shrugged. "I doubt it. If you can't win
it, can you delay it?" "For a few days, perhaps-why?" "It might help, that's all. If you can't make
dinner, the regiment's officers are entertaining guests in the mess until quite
late. Will you join us when you're done with politics?" "Thank you. Yes, I will." As she crossed the
parade ground to her own quarters, she wished she knew what Falkenberg and
Savage were discussing. It wouldn't be administration-did it matter what the
Council decided? She looked forward to seeing John later, and the anticipation
made her feel guilt. What is there about the man that does this to me? He's
handsome enough, broad shoulders and thoroughly military-nonsense. I am damned
if I'll believe in some atavistic compulsion to fall in love with warriors, I
don't care what the anthropologists say. So why do I want to be with him? She
pushed the thought away. There was something more important to think about.
What would Falkenberg do if the Council voted against him? And beyond that,
what would she do when he did it? Falkenberg led Roger Hastings into his office.
"Please be seated, Mr. Mayor." Roger sat uncomfortably. "Look, Colonel, I'd like
to help, but-" "Mayor Hastings, would the owners of the Allansport
industries rather have half of a going concern, or all of nothing?" "What's that supposed to mean?" "I will guarantee protection of the foundries and
smelters in return for a half interest in them." When Hastings looked up
in astonishment, Falkenberg continued. "Why not? Silana will seize them
anyway. If my regiment is part owner, I may be able to stop him." "It wouldn't mean anything if I granted it,"
Hastings protested. "The owners are on Franklin." "You are the ranking Confederate official for the
entire Ranier Peninsula," Falkenberg said carefully. "Legal or not, I
want your signature on this grant." He handed Roger a sheaf of papers. Hastings read them carefully. "Colonel, this also
confirms a land grant given by the rebel government! I can't do that!" "Why not? It's all public land-and that is in
your power. The document states that in exchange for protection of lives and
property of the citizens of Allansport you are awarding certain lands to my
regiment. It notes that you don't consider a previous grant by the Patriot Government
to be valid. There's no question, of treason-you do want Allansport protected
against Silana, don't you?" "Are you offering to double-cross the
Patriots?" "No. My contract with Bannister specifically states
that I cannot be made party to violations of the Laws of War. This document
hires me to enforce them in an area already pacified. It doesn't state who
might violate them." "You're skating on damned thin ice, Colonel. If the
Council ever saw this paper they'd hang you for treason!" Roger read it
again. "I see no harm in signing, but I tell you in advance the
Confederacy won't honor it. If Franklin wins this they'll throw you off this
planet-if they don't have you shot." "Let me worry about the future, Mr. Mayor. Right
now your problem is protecting your people. You can help with that by
signing." "I doubt it," Hastings said. He reached for a
pen. "So long as you know there isn't a shadow of validity to this because
I'll be countermanded from the home world-" he scrawled his name and title
across the papers and handed them back to Falkenberg. Glenda Ruth could hear the regimental party across the
wide parade ground. As she approached with Hiram Black they seemed to be
breasting their way upstream through waves, of sound, the crash of drums,
throbbing, wailing bagpipes, mixed with off-key songs from intoxicated male
baritones. It was worse inside. As they entered a flashing saber
swept within inches of her face. A junior captain saluted and apologized in a
stream of words. "I was showing Oberleutnant Marcks a new parry I learned
on Sparta, Miss. Please forgive me?" When she nodded the captain drew his
companion to one side and the saber whirled again. "That's a Friedland officer-all the Friedlanders
are here," Glenda Ruth said. Hiram Black nodded grimly. The captured
mercenaries wore dress uniform, green and gold contrasting with the blue and
gold of Falkenberg's men. Medals flashed in the bright overhead lights. She
looked across the glittering room and saw the colonel at a table on the far
side. Falkenberg and his companion stood when she reached the
table after a perilous journey across the crowded floor. Pipers marched past
pouring out more sound. Falkenberg's face was flushed, and she wondered if he
were drunk. "Miss Horton, may I present Major Oscar von Thoma," he
said formally. "Major von Thoma commands the Friedland artillery
battalion." "I-" She didn't know what to say. The
Friedlanders were enemies, and Falkenberg was introducing her to the officer as
his guest. "My pleasure," she stammered. "And this is Colonel
Hiram Black." Von Thoma clicked his heels. The men stood stiffly until
she was seated next to Falkenberg. That kind of chivalry had almost vanished,
but somehow it seemed appropriate here. As the stewards brought glasses von
Thoma turned to Falkenberg. "You ask too much," he said.
"Besides, you may have fired the lands from the barrels by then." "If we have we'll reduce the price,"
Falkenberg said cheerfully. He noted Glenda Ruth's puzzled expression.
"Major von Thoma has asked if he can buy his guns back when the campaign
is ended. He doesn't care for my terms." Hiram Black observed dryly,
"Seems to me the Council's goin' to want a say in fixin' that price,
General Falkenberg." Falkenberg snorted contemptuously. "No." He is drunk, Glenda Ruth thought. It doesn't show much,
but-do I know him that well already? "Those guns were taken by the Forty-second without
Council help. I will see to it that they aren't used against Patriots, and the
Council has no further interest in the matter." Falkenberg turned to
Glenda Ruth. "Will you win the vote tomorrow?" "There won't be a vote tomorrow." "So you can't win," Falkenberg muttered.
"Expected that. What about the war policy vote?" "They'll be debating for the next two days-"
she looked nervously at Major von Thoma. "I don't want to be impolite, but
should we discuss that with him at the table?" "I understand." Von Thoma got unsteadily to
his feet. "We will speak of this again, Colonel. It has been my pleasure,
Miss Horton. Colonel Black." He bowed stiffly to each and went to the big
center table where a number of Friedland officers were drinking with
Falkenberg's. "John, is this wise?" she asked. "Some of
the Councilors are already accusing you of not wanting to fight-" "Hell, they're callin' him a traitor," Black
interrupted. "Soft on Fedsymps, consortin’ with the enemy-they don't even
like you recruitin' new men to replace your losses." Black hoisted a glass
of whiskey and drained it at one gulp. "I wish some of 'em had been ridin'
up the Valley with us! Glenda Ruth, that was some ride. And when Captain Frazer
runs out of fuel, Falkenberg tells him, cool as you please, to use
bicycles!" Black chuckled his remembrance. "I'm serious!" Glenda Ruth protested.
"John, Bannister hates you. I think he always has." The stewards brought
whiskey for Falkenberg. "Wine or whiskey, Miss?" one asked. "Wine-John, please, they're going to order you to
attack the capital!" "Interesting." His features tightened
suddenly, and his eyes became alert. Then he relaxed and let the whiskey take effect.
"If we obey those orders I'll need Major von Thoma's good offices to get my
equipment back. Doesn't Bannister know what will happen if we let them
catch us on those open plains?" "Howie Bannister knows his way 'round a conspiracy
better'n he does a battlefield, General," Black observed. "We give
him the secretary of war title 'cause we thought he'd drive a hard bargain with
you, but he's not much on battles." "I've noticed," Falkenberg said. He laid his
hand on Glenda Ruth's arm and gently stroked it. It was the first time he'd
ever touched her, and she sat very still. "This is supposed to be a
party," Falkenberg laughed. He looked up and caught the mess president's
eye. "Lieutenant, have Pipe Major give us a song!" The room was instantly still. Glenda Ruth felt the
warmth of Falkenberg's hand. The soft caress promised much more, and she was
suddenly glad, but there was a stab of fear as well. He'd spoken so softly, yet
all those people had stopped their drinking, the drums ceased, the pipes,
everything, at his one careless nod. Power like that was frightening. The burly Pipe Major selected a young tenor. One pipe
and a snare drum played as he began to sing. "Oh Hae ye nae heard o' the
false Sakeld, Hae ye nae heard o' the keen Lord Scroop? For he ha' ta'en the
Kinmont Willie, to Haribee for to hang him up .. ." "John, please listen," she pleaded. "They hae ta'en the news to the Bold Bacleugh, in
Branksome Ha where he did lay, that Lord Scroop has ta'en the Kinmont Willie,
between the hours of night and day. He has ta'en the table wi' his hand, he has made the red
wine spring on hie. Now Christ's curse be on my head, he said, but avenged of
Lord Scroop I will be." "John, really." "Perhaps you should listen," he said gently.
He raised his glass as the young voice rose and the tempo gathered. "O is my basnet a widow's curch?. Or my lance the wand o' the willow tree? And is my hand a lady's lilly hand, That this English lord should lightly me?" The song ended. Falkenberg signaled to the steward.
"We'll have more to drink," he said. "And no more talk of
politics." They spent the rest of the evening enjoying the party.
Both the Friedlanders and Falkenberg's mercenary officers were educated men,
and it was a very pleasant evening for Glenda Ruth to have a room full of
warriors competing to please her. They taught her the dances and wild songs of
a dozen cultures, and she drank far too much. Finally he stood. "I'll see
you back to your quarters," Falkenberg told her. "All right." She took his arm, and they went
through the thinning crowd. "Do you often have parties like this?"
she asked. "When we can." They reached the door. A
white-coated private appeared from nowhere to open it for them. He had a jagged
scar across his face that ran down his neck until it disappeared into his
collar, and she thought she would be afraid to meet him anywhere else. "Good night, Miss," the private said. His
voice had a strange quality, almost husky, as if he were very concerned about
her. They crossed the parade ground. The night was clear, and
the sky was full of stars. The sounds of the river rushing by came faintly up
to the old fortress. "I didn't want it ever to end," she said. "Why?" "Because-you've built an artificial world in there.
A wall of glory to shut out the realities of what we do. And when it ends we go
back to the war." And back to whatever you meant when you had that boy
sing that sinister old border ballad. "That's well put. A wall of glory. Perhaps that's
what we do." They reached the block of suites assigned to the senior
officers. Her door was next to his. She stood in front of it, reluctant to go
inside. The room would be empty, and tomorrow there was the Council, and-she
turned to him and said bitterly, "Does it have to end? I was happy for a
few minutes. Now-" "It doesn't have to end, but do you know what
you're doing?" "No." She turned away from her own door and
opened his. He followed, but didn't go inside. She stood in the doorway for a
moment, then laughed. "I was going to say something silly. Something like,
'Let's have a last drink.' But I wouldn't have meant that, and you'd have known
it, so what's the point of games?" "There is no point to games. Not between us. Games
are for soldiers' girls and lovers." "John-my God, John, are you as lonely as I
am?" "Yes. Of course." 'Then we can't let the party end. Not while there's a
single moment it can go on." She went inside his room. After a few moments
he followed and closed the door. During the night she was able to forget the conflict between
them, but when she left his quarters in the morning the ballad returned to
haunt her. She knew she must do something, but she couldn't warn
Bannister. The Council, the revolution, independence, none of them had lost
their importance; but though she would serve those causes she felt apart from
them. "I'm a perfect fool," she told herself. But
fool or not, she could not warn Bannister. Finally she persuaded the President
to meet John away from the shouting masses of the Council Chamber. Bannister came directly to the point. "Colonel, we
can't keep a large army in the field indefinitely. Miss Horton's Valley
ranchers may be willing to pay these taxes, but most of our people can't." "Just what did you expect when you began
this?" Falkenberg asked. "A long war," Bannister admitted. "But
your initial successes raised hopes, and we got a lot of supporters we hadn't
expected. They demand an end." "Fair-weather soldiers." Falkenberg snorted.
"Common enough, but why did you let them gain so much influence in your
Council?" "Because there were a lot of them." And they all support you for President, Glenda Ruth
thought. While my friends and I were out at the front, you were back here
organizing the newcomers, grabbing for power . . . you're not worth the life of
one of those soldiers. John's or mine. "After all, this is a democratic government."
Bannister said. "And thus quite unable to accomplish anything that
takes sustained effort. Can you afford this egalitarian democracy of
yours?" "You were not hired to restructure our
government!" Bannister shouted. Falkenberg activated his desktop map. "Look. We
have the plains ringed with troops. The irregulars can hold the passes and
swamps practically forever. Any real threat of a breakthrough can be held by my
regiment in mobile reserve. The Confederates can't get at us-but we can't risk
a battle in the open with them." "So what can we do?" Bannister demanded.
"Franklin is sure to send reinforcements. If we wait, we lose." "I doubt that. They've no assault boats either.
They can't land in any real force on our side of the line, and what good does
it do them to add to their force in the capital? Eventually we starve them out.
Franklin itself must be hurt by the loss of the corn shipments. They won't be
able to feed their army forever." "A mercenary paradise," Bannister muttered.
"A long war and no fighting. Damn it, you've got to attack while we've
still got troops! I tell you, our support is melting away." "If we put our troops out where von Mellenthin's
armor can get at them with room to maneuver, they won't melt, they'll
burn." "You tell him, Glenda Ruth," Bannister said.
"He won't listen to me." She looked at Falkenberg's impassive face and wanted to
cry. "John, he may be right. I know my people, they can't hold on forever.
Even if they could, the Council is going to insist. .." His look didn't change. There's nothing I can say, she
thought, nothing I know that he doesn't, because he's right but he's wrong too.
These are only civilians in arms. They're not iron men. All the time my people
are guarding those passes their ranches are going to ruin. Is Howard right? Is this a mercenary paradise, and
you're not even trying? But she didn't want to believe that. Unwanted, the vision she'd had that lonely night at the
pass returned. She fought it with the memory of the party, and afterwards. "Just what the hell are you waiting on, Colonel Falkenberg?"
Bannister demanded. Falkenberg said nothing, and Glenda Ruth wanted to cry;
but she did not. XXII The council had not voted six days later. Glenda Ruth used every parliamentary trick
her father had taught her during the meetings, and after they adjourned each
day she hustled from delegate to delegate. She made promises she couldn't keep,
exploited old friends and made new ones, and every morning she was sure only
that she could delay a little longer. She wasn't sure herself why she did it. The war vote was
linked to the reappointment of Silana as governor in Allansport, and she did
know that the man was incompetent; but mostly, after the debates and political
meetings, Falkenberg would come for her, or send a junior officer to escort her
to his quarters-and she was glad to go. They seldom spoke of politics, or even
talked much at all. It was enough to be with him-but when she left in the
mornings, she was afraid again. He'd never promised her anything. On the sixth night she joined him for a late supper.
When the orderlies had taken the dinner cart she sat moodily at the table.
"This is what you meant, isn't it?" she asked. "About what?" 'That I'd have to betray either my friends or my
command-but I don't even know if you're my friend. John, what am I going to
do?" Very gently he laid his hand against her cheek.
"You're going to talk sense-and keep them from appointing Silana in
Allansport." "But what are we waiting for?" He shrugged. "Would you rather it came to an open
break? There'll be no stopping them if we lose this vote. The mob's demanding
your arrest right now-for the past three days Calvin has had the Headquarters
Guard on full alert in case they're fool enough to try it." She shuddered, but before she could say more he lifted
her gently to her feet and pressed her close to him. Once again her doubts
vanished but she knew they'd be back. Who was she betraying? And for what? The crowd shouted before she could speak. "Mercenary's
whore!" someone called. Her friends answered with more epithets, and it
was five minutes before Bannister could restore order. How long can I keep it up? At least another day or so, I
suppose. Am I his whore? If I'm not, I don't know what I am. He's never told
me. She carefully took papers from her briefcase, but there was another
interruption. A messenger strode quickly, almost running, across the floor to
hand a flimsy message to Howard Bannister. The pudgy President glanced at it,
then began to read more carefully. The hall fell silent as everyone watched Bannister's
face. The President showed a gamut of emotions: surprise, bewilderment, then
carefully controlled rage. He read the message again and whispered to the
messenger, who nodded. Bannister lifted the microphone. "Councilors,
I have-I suppose it would be simpler to read this to you. 'PROVISIONAL
GOVERNMENT FREE STATES OF WASHINGTON FROM CDSN CRUISER INTREPID BREAK BREAK WE
ARE IN RECEIPT OF DOCUMENTED COMPLAINT FROM CONFEDERATE GOVERNMENT THAT FREE
STATES ARE IN VIOLATION OF LAWS OF WAR STOP THIS VESSEL ORDERED TO INVESTIGATE
STOP LANDING BOAT ARRIVES ASTORIA SIXTEEN HUNDRED HOURS THIS DAY STOP PROVISIONAL
GOVERNMENT MUST BE PREPARED TO DISPATCH ARMISTICE COMMISSION TO MEET WITH
DELEGATES FROM CONFEDERACY AND CODOMINIUM INVESTIGATING OFFICERS IMMEDIATELY
UPON ARRIVAL OF LANDING BOAT STOP COMMANDING OFFICERS ALL MERCENARY FORCES
ORDERED TO BE PRESENT TO GIVE EVIDENCE STOP BREAK BREAK JOHN GRANT CAPTAIN
CODOMINIUM SPACE NAVY BREAK MESSAGE ENDS' " There was a moment of hushed silence, then the gymnasium
erupted in sound. "Investigate us?" "Goddamn CD is-" "Armistice hell!" Falkenberg caught Glenda Ruth's eye. He gestured toward
the outside and left the hall. She joined him minutes later. "I really
ought to stay, John. We've got to decide what to do." "What you decide has just become unimportant,"
Falkenberg said. "Your Council doesn't hold as many cards as it used
to." "John, what will they do?" He shrugged. "Try to stop the war now that they're
here. I suppose it never occurred to Silana that a complaint from Franklin
industrialists is more likely to get CD attention than a similar squawk from a
bunch of farmers..." "You expected this! Was this what you were waiting
for?" "Something like this." "You know more than you're saying! John, why won't
you tell me? I know you don't love me, but haven't I a right to know?" He stood at stiff attention in the bright reddish-tinted
sunlight for a long time. Finally he said, "Glenda Ruth, nothing's certain
in politics and war. I once promised something to a girl, and I couldn't
deliver it." "But-" "We've each command responsibilities-and each
other. Will you believe me when I say I've tried to keep you from having to
choose-and keep myself from the same choice? You'd better get ready. A CD Court
of Inquiry isn't in the habit of waiting for people, and they're due in little
more than an hour." The Court was to be held aboard Intrepid. The
four-hundred-meter bottle-shaped warship in orbit around New Washington was the
only neutral territory available. When the Patriot delegates were piped aboard,
the Marines in the landing dock gave Bannister the exact honors they'd given
the Confederate Governor General, then hustled the delegation through gray
steel corridors to a petty officer's lounge reserved for them. "Governor General Forrest of the Confederacy is already
aboard, sir," the Marine sergeant escort told them. "Captain would
like to see Colonel Falkenberg in his cabin hi ten minutes." Bannister
looked around the small lounge. "I suppose it's bugged," he said. "Colonel,
what happens now?" Falkenberg noted the artificially friendly tone
Bannister had adopted. "The Captain and his advisors will hear each of us
privately. If you want witnesses summoned, he'll take care of that. When the
Court thinks the time proper, he'll bring both parties together. The CD usually
tries to get everyone to agree rather than impose some kind of
settlement." "And if we can't agree?" Falkenberg shrugged. "They might let you fight it
out. They might order mercenaries off planet and impose a blockade. They could
even draw up their own settlement and order you to accept it." "What happens if we just tell them to go away? What
can they do?" Bannister demanded. Falkenberg smiled tightly. "They can't conquer the
planet because they haven't enough Marines to occupy it-but there's not a lot
else they can't do, Mr. President. There's enough power aboard this cruiser to
make New Washington uninhabitable. "You don't have either planetary defenses or a
fleet. I'd think a long time before I made Captain Grant angry-and on that
score, I've been summoned to his cabin." Falkenberg saluted. There was no
trace of mockery in the gesture, but Bannister grimaced as the soldier left the
lounge. Falkenberg was conducted past Marine sentries to the
captain's cabin. The orderly opened the door and let him in, then withdrew. John Grant was a tall, thin officer with premature graying
hair that made him look older than he was. As Falkenberg entered, Grant stood
and greeted him with genuine warmth. "Good to see you, John
Christian." He extended his hand and looked over his visitor with
pleasure. "You're keeping fit enough." "So are you, Johnny." Falkenberg's smile was
equally genuine. "And the family's well?" "Inez and the kids are fine. My father's
dead." "Sorry to hear that." Captain Grant brought his chair from behind his desk and
placed it facing Falkenberg's. Unconsciously he dogged it into place. "It
was a release for him, I think. Single-passenger flier accident." Falkenberg frowned, and Grant nodded. "Coroner said
accident," the Captain said. "But it could have been suicide. He was
pretty broken up about Sharon. But you don't know that story, do you? No
matter. My kid sister's fine. They've got a good place on Sparta." Grant reached to his desk to touch a button. A steward
brought brandy and glasses. The Marine set up a collapsible table between
them, then left. "The Grand Admiral all right?" Falkenberg
asked. "He's hanging on." Grant drew in a deep breath
and let it out quickly. "Just barely, though. Despite everything Uncle
Martin could do the budget's lower again this year. I can't stay here long,
John. Another patrol, and it's getting harder to cover these unauthorized
missions in the log. Have you accomplished your job?" "Yeah. Went quicker than I thought. I've spent the
last hundred hours wishing we'd arranged to have you arrive sooner." He
went to the screen controls on the cabin bulkhead. "Got that complaint signaled by a merchantman as we
came in," Grant said. "Surprised hell out of me. Here, let me get
that, they've improved the damned thing and it's tricky." He played with
the controls until New Washington's inhabited areas showed on the screen.
"O.K.?" "Right." Falkenberg spun dials to show the
current military situation on the planet below. "Stalemate," he said.
"As it stands. But once you order all mercenaries off planet, we won't
have much trouble taking the capital area." "Christ, John, I can't do anything as raw as that!
If the Friedlanders go, you have to go as well. Hell, you've accomplished the
mission. The rebels may have a hell of a time taking the capital without you,
but it doesn't really matter who wins. Neither one of 'em's going to build a
fleet for a while after this war's over. Good work." Falkenberg nodded. "That was Sergei Lermontov's
plan. Neutralize this planet with minimum CD investment and without destroying
the industries. Something came up, though, Johnny, and I've decided to change
it a bit. The regiment's staying." "But I-" "Just hold on," Falkenberg said. He grinned
broadly. "I'm not a mercenary within the meaning of the act. We've got a
land grant, Johnny. You can leave us as settlers, not mercenaries." "Oh, come off it." Grant's voice showed
irritation. "A land grant by a rebel government not in control? Look,
nobody's going to look too close at what I do, but Franklin can buy one
Grand Senator anyway. I can't risk it, John. Wish I could." "What if the grant's confirmed by the local
Loyalist government?" Falkenberg asked impishly. "Well, then it'd be O.K.-how in hell did you manage
that?" Grant was grinning again. "Have a drink and tell me
about it." He poured for both of them. "And where do you fit
in?" Falkenberg looked up at Grant and his expression changed
to something like astonishment. "You won't believe this, Johnny." "From the look on your face you don't either." "Not sure I do. Johnny, I've got a girl. A
soldier's girl, and I'm going to marry her. She's leader of most of the rebel
army. There are a lot of politicians around who think they count for something,
but-" He made a sharp gesture with his right hand. "Marry the queen and become king, uh?" "She's more like a princess. Anyway, the Loyalists
aren't going to surrender to the rebels without a fight. That complaint they
sent was quite genuine. There's no rebel the Loyalists will trust, not even
Glenda Ruth." Grant nodded comprehension. "Enter the soldier who
enforced the Laws of War. He's married to the princess and commands the only
army around. What's your real stake here, John Christian?" Falkenberg shrugged. "Maybe the princess won't
leave the kingdom. Anyway. Lermontov's trying to keep the balance of power. God
knows, somebody's got to. Fine. The Grand Admiral looks ten years ahead-but I'm
not sure the CoDominium's going to last ten years, Johnny." Grant slowly nodded agreement. His voice fell and took
on a note of awe. "Neither am I. It's worse just in the last few weeks.
The Old Man's going out of his mind. One thing, though. There are some Grand
Senators trying to hold it together. Some of them have given up the
Russki-American fights to stand together against their own governments." "Enough? Can they do it?" "I wish I knew." Grant shook his head in
bewilderment. "I always thought the CoDominium was the one stable thing on
old Earth," he said wonderingly. "Now it's all we can do to hold it
together. The nationalists keep winning, John, and nobody knows how to stop
them." He drained his glass. "The Old Man's going to hate losing
you." "Yeah. We've worked together a long time."
Falkenberg looked wistfully around the cabin. Once he'd thought this would be
the high point of his life, to be captain of a CD warship. Now he might never
see one again. Then he shrugged. "There's worse places to be,
Johnny," Falkenberg said. "Do me a favor, will you? When you get back
to Luna Base, ask the admiral to see that all copies of that New Washington mineral survey
are destroyed. I'd hate for somebody to learn there really is something here
worth grabbing." "O.K. You're a long way from anything, John." "I know. But if things break up around Earth, this
may be the best place to be. Look, Johnny, if you need a safe base some day,
we'll be here. Tell the Old Man that." "Sure." Grant gave Falkenberg a twisted grin.
"Can't get over it. Going to marry the girl, are you? I'm glad for both of
you." "Thanks." "King John I. What kind of government will you set
up, anyway?" "Hadn't thought. Myths change. Maybe people are
ready for monarchy again at that. We'll think of something, Glenda Ruth and
I." "I just bet you will. She must be one hell of a
girl." "She is that." "A toast to the bride, then." They drank, and
Grant refilled their glasses. Then he stood. "One last, eh? To the
CoDominium." Falkenberg stood and raised his glass. They drank the
toast while below them New Washington turned, and a. hundred parsecs away Earth
armed for her last battle. The Mercenary By Jerry Pournelle TO: Sergeant Herman Liech, Regular Army, U.S.A.; and Second Lieutenant
Zeneke Asfaw, Kagnew Battalion, Imperial Guard of Ethiopia. Acknowledgments The battle in Chapter XIX is based in large part on the actual
experience of Lieutenant Zeneke Asfaw, Ethiopian Imperial Guard, during the
Korean War. Author's Note This novel is part of the series of "future histories" in
which The Mote in God's Eye takes place, and it gives the early history
of the events in that novel.
NEW WASHINGTON
Chronology 1969 Neil Armstrong sets foot
on Earth's Moon. 1990 Series of treaties between
U.S. and Soviet Union creates the CoDominium. Military research and development
outlawed. 1996 French Foreign Legion
forms the basic element of the CoDominium Armed Services. 2004 Alderson Drive perfected
at Cal Tech. 2008 First Alderson Drive
exploratory ships leave the Solar System. 2010-2100 CoDominium Intelligence Services engage in serious effort to
suppress all research into technologies with military applications. They are
aided by zero-growth organizations. Most scientific research ceases. 2010 Inhabitable planets
discovered. Commercial exploitation begins. 2020 First interstellar
colonies are founded. The CoDominium Space Navy and Marines are created,
absorbing the original CoDominium Armed Services. 2020 Great Exodus period of
colonization begins. First colonists are dissidents, malcontents, and
voluntary adventurers. 2030 Sergei Lermontov is born
in Moscow. 2040 Bureau of Relocation
begins mass outsystem shipment of involuntary colonists. 2043 John Christian Falkenberg
is born in Rome, Italy. 2060 Beginnings of
nationalistic revival movements. Prologue. An oily, acrid smell
assaulted him, and the noise was incessant. Hundreds of thousands had passed
through the spaceport. Their odor floated through the embarkation hall to blend
with the yammer of the current victims crammed into the enclosure. The room was long and
narrow. White painted concrete walls shut out bright Florida sunshine; but the
walls were dingy with film and dirt that had been smeared about and not removed
by the Bureau of Relocation's convict laborers. Cold luminescent panels glowed
brightly above. The smell and sounds
and glare blended with his own fears. He didn't belong here, but no one would
listen.- No one wanted to. Anything he said was lost in the brutal totality of
shouted orders, growls of surly trustee guards in their wire pen running the
full length of the long hall; screaming children; the buzz of frightened
humanity. They marched onward,
toward the ship that would take them out of the solar system and toward an
unknown fate. A few colonists blustered and argued. Some suppressed rage until
it might be of use. Most were ashen-faced, shuffling forward without visible
emotion, beyond fear. There were red lines
painted on the concrete floor, and the colonists stayed carefully inside them.
Even the children had learned to cooperate with BuRelock's guards. The
colonists had a sameness about them; shabbily dressed in Welfare Issue clothing
sprinkled with finery cast off by taxpayers and gleaned from Reclamation Stores
or by begging or from a Welfare District Mission. John Christian
Falkenberg knew he didn't look much like a typical colonist. He was a gangland
youth, already at fifteen approaching six feet in height and thin because he
hadn't yet filled out to his latest spurt of growth. No one would take him for
a man, no matter how hard he tried to act like one. A forelock of
sand-colored hair fell across his forehead and threatened to blind him, and
he-automatically brushed it aside with a nervous gesture. His bearing and
posture set him apart from the others, as did his almost comically serious
expression. His clothing was also unusual: it was new, and fit well, and
obviously not reclaimed. He wore a brocaded tunic of real wool and cotton,
bright flared trousers, a new belt, and a tooled leather purse at his left hip.
His clothes had cost more than his father could afford, but they did him little
good here. Still he stood straight and tall, his lips set in defiance. John stalked forward
to keep his place in the long line. His bag, regulation space duffel without
tags, lay in front of him and he kicked it forward rather than stoop to pick it
up. He thought it would look undignified to bend over, and his dignity was all
he had left. Ahead of him was a
family of five, three screaming children and their apathetic parents -- or, possibly,
he thought, not parents. Citizen families were never very stable. BuRelock
agents often farmed out their quotas, and their superiors were seldom concerned
about the precise identities of those scooped up. The disorderly crowds
moved inexorably toward the end of the room. Each line terminated at a wire
cage containing a plastisteel desk. Each family group moved into a cage, the
doors were closed, and their interviews began. The bored trustee
placement officers hardly listened to their clients, and the colonists did not
know what to say to them. Most knew nothing about Earth's outsystem worlds. A
few had heard that Tanith was hot, Fulson’s World cold, and Sparta a hard place
to live, but free. Some understood that Hadley had a good climate and was under
the benign protection of American Express and the Colonial Office. For those
sentenced to transportation without confinement, knowing that little could
make a lot of difference to their futures; most didn't know and were shipped
off to labor-hungry mining and agricultural worlds, or the hell of Tanith,
where their lot would be hard labor, no matter what their sentences might read. The fifteen-year-old
boy -- he liked to consider himself a man, but he knew many of his emotions
were boyish no matter how hard he tried to control them -- had almost reached
the interview cage. He felt despair. Once past the
interview, he'd be packed into a BuRelock transportation ship. John turned
again toward the gray-uniformed guard standing casually behind the large-mesh
protective screen. “I keep trying to tell you, there's been a mistake! I
shouldn’t -“ "Shut up,"
the guard answered. He motioned threateningly with the bell-shaped muzzle of
his sonic stunner. "It's a mistake for everybody, right? Nobody belongs
here. Tell the interview officer, sonny." John's lip curled, and
he wanted to attack the guard, to make him listen. He fought to control the
rising flush of hatred. "Damn you, I -“ The guard raised the
weapon. The Citizen family in front of John huddled together, shoving forward
to get away from this mad kid who could get them all tingled. John subsided and
sullenly shuffled forward in the line. Tri-V commentators
said the stunners were painless, but John wasn't eager to have it tried on him.
The Tri-V people said a lot of things. They said most colonists were
volunteers, and they said transportees were treated with dignity by the Bureau
of Relocation. No one believed them.
No one believed anything the government told them. They did not believe in the
friendship among nations that had created the CoDominium, or in the election
figures, or -- He reached the
interview cage. The trustee wore the same uniform as the guards, but his gray
coveralls had numbers stenciled across back and chest. There were wide gaps
between the man's jaggedly pointed teeth, and the teeth showed yellow stains
when he smiled. He smiled often, but there was no warmth in the expression. “Whatcha got for me?"
the trustee asked. "Boy dressed like you can afford anything he wants.
Where you want to go, boy?" "I'm not a
colonist," John insisted. His anger rose. The trustee was no more than a
prisoner himself -- what right had he to speak this way? "I demand to
speak with a CoDominium officer." "One of those,
huh?" The trustee's grin vanished. “Tanith for you." He pushed a
button and the door on the opposite side of the cage opened. "Get
on," he snapped. "Fore I call the guards." His finger poised
menacingly over the small console on his desk. John took papers out
of an inner pocket of his tunic. "I have an appointment to CoDominium Navy
Service," he said. "I was ordered to report to Canaveral Embarkation
Station for transport by BuRelock ship to Luna Base." "Get movin’--
uh?” The trustee stopped himself and the grin reappeared. "Let me see
that." He held out agrimy hand. "No." John
was more sure of himself now. "I'll show them to any CD officer, but you
won't get your hands on them. Now call an officer." "Sure." The
trustee didn't move. "Cost you ten credits." "What?" "Ten credits.
Fifty bucks if you ain't got CD credits. Don't give me that look, kid. You
don't pay, you go on the Tanith ship. Maybe they'll put things straight there,
maybe they won't, but you'll be late reporting. Best you slip me
something." John held out a
twenty-dollar piece. "That all you got?" the trustee demanded.
"O.K., O.K., have to do." He punched a code into the phone, and a
minute later a petty officer in blue CoDominium Space Navy coveralls came into
the cage "What you need,
Smiley?" "Got one of
yours. New middy. Got himself mixed up with the colonists." The trustee
laughed as John struggled to control himself. The petty officer eyed
Smiley with distaste. "Your orders, sir?" he said. John handed him the
papers, afraid that he would never see them again. The Navy man glanced through
them. "John Christian Falkenberg?” "Yes." "Thank you,
sir." He turned to the trustee. "Gimme." "Aw, he can
afford it." "Want me to call
the Marines, Smiley?" "Jesus, you hardnosed - “ The trustee
took the coin from his pocket
and handed it over. "This way,
please, sir," the Navy man said. He bent to pick up John's duffel.
"And here's your money, sir." "Thanks. You keep
it." The petty officer
nodded. "Thank you, sir. Smiley, you bite one of our people again
and I'll have the Marines look you up when you're off duty. Let's go,
sir." John followed the
spacer out of the cubicle. The petty officer was twice his age, and no one had
ever called John "sir" before. It gave John Falkenberg a sense of
belonging, a sense of having found something he had searched for all his life.
Even the street gangs had been closed to him, and friends he had grown up with
had always seemed part of someone else's life, not his own. Now, in seconds, he
seemed to have found -- found what, he wondered. They went through
narrow whitewashed corridors, then into the bright Florida sunshine. A narrow
gangway led to the forward end of an enormous winged landing ship that floated
at the end of a long pier crowded with colonists and cursing guards. The petty officer
spoke briefly to the Marine sentries at the officers' gangway, then carefully
saluted the officer at the head of the boarding gangway. John wanted to do the
same, but he knew that you didn't salute in civilian clothing. His father had
made him read books on military history and the customs of the Service as soon
as he decided to find John an appointment to the Academy. Babble from the
colonists filled the air until they were inside the ship. As the hatch closed
behind him the last sounds he heard were the curses of the guards. "If you please,
sir. This way." The petty officer led him through a maze of steel
corridors, airtight bulkheads, ladders, pipes, wire races, and other
unfamiliar sights. Although the CD Navy operated it, most of the ship belonged
to BuRelock, and she stank. There were no view ports and John was lost after
several turns in the corridors. The petty officer led
on at a brisk pace until he came to a door that seemed no different from any
other. He pressed a button on a panel outside it. "Come in,"
the panel answered. The compartment held
eight tables, but only three men, all seated at a single booth. In contrast to
the gray steel corridors outside, the compartment was almost cheerful, with
paintings on the walls, padded furniture, and what seemed like carpets. The CoDominium seal
hung from the far wall -- American eagle and Soviet sickle and hammer, red, white,
and blue, white stars and red stars. The three men held
drinks and seemed relaxed. All wore civilian clothing not much different from
John's except that the older man wore a more conservative tunic. The others
seemed about John's age, perhaps a year older; no more. "One of ours,
sir," the petty officer announced. "New middy got lost with the
colonists." One of the younger men
laughed, but the older cut him off with a curt wave. "All right, coxswain.
Thank you. Come in, we don't bite." "Thank you,
sir," John said. He shuffled uncertainly in the doorway, wondering who
these men were. Probably CD officers, he decided. The petty officer wouldn't
act that way toward anyone else. Frightened as he was, his analytical, mind
continued to work, and his eyes darted around the compartment. Definitely CD
officers, he decided. Going back up to Luna Base after leave, or perhaps a duty
tour in normal gravity. Naturally they'd worn civilian clothing. Wearing the CD
uniform off duty earthside was an invitation to be murdered. "Lieutenant
Hartmann, at your service," the older man introduced himself. "And Midshipmen
Rolnikov and Bates. Your orders, please?" "John Christian
Falkenberg, sir," John said. "Midshipman. Or I guess I'm a
midshipman. But I'm not sure. I haven't been sworn in or anything." All three men laughed
at that. "You will be, Mister," Hartmann said. He took John's orders.
"But you're one of the damned all the same, swearing in or no." He examined the
plastic sheet, comparing John's face to the photograph, then reading the bottom
lines. He whistled. "Grand Senator Martin Grant. Appointed by the Navy's
friend, no less. With him to bat for you, I wouldn't be surprised to see you
outrank me in a few years." "Senator Grant is
a former student of my father's," John said. "I see,"
Hartmann returned the orders and motioned John to sit with them. Then he turned to one
of the other midshipmen. "As to you, Mister Bates, I fail to see the
humor. What is so funny about one of your brother officers becoming lost among
the colonists? You have never been lost?" Bates squirmed
uncomfortably. His voice was high-pitched, and John realized that Bates was no
older than himself. "Why didn't he show the guards his taxpayer status
card?" Bates demanded. "They would have taken him to an officer.
Wouldn't they?" Hartmann shrugged. "I didn't have
one," John said. “Um.” Hartmann seemed
to withdraw, although he didn't actually move. "Well," he said.
"We don't usually get officers from Citizen families -“ "We are not
Citizens," John said quickly. "My father is a CoDominium University
professor, and I was born in Rome." "Ah,"
Hartmann said. "Did you live there long?" "No, sir. Father
prefers to be avisiting faculty member. We have lived in many
university towns." The lie came easily now, and John thought that
Professor Falkenberg probably believed it after telling it so many times. John
knew better: he had seen his father desperate to gain tenure, but always,
always making too many enemies. He is too blunt and
too honest. One explanation. He is a revolting S.O.B. and can't get along with
anyone. That's another. I've lived with the situation so long I don't care
anymore. But, it would have been nice to have a home. I think. Hartmann relaxed
slightly. "Well, whatever the reason, Mister Falkenberg, you would have
done better to arrange to be born a United States taxpayer. Or a Soviet party
member. Unfortunately, you, like me, are doomed to remain in the lower ranks
of the officer corps." There was a trace of
accent to Hartmann's voice, but John couldn't place it exactly. German,
certainly; there were many Germans in the CD fighting services. This was not
the usual German, though; John had lived in Heidelberg long enough to learn
many shades of the German speech. East German? Possibly. He realized the others
were waiting for him to say something. "I thought, sir, I thought there
was equality within the CD services." Hartmann shrugged.
"In theory, yes. In practice -- the generals and admirals, even the
captains who command ships, always seem to be Americans or Soviets. It is not
the preference of the officer corps, Mister. We have no countries of origin
among ourselves and no politics. Ever. The Fleet is our fatherland, and our
only fatherland." He glanced at his glass. "Mister Bates, we need
more to drink, and a glass for our new comrade. Hop it." "Aye, aye,
sir." The pudgy middy left the compartment, passing the unattended bar in
the corner on his way. He returned a moment later with a full bottle of
American whiskey and an empty glass. Hartmann poured the
glass full and pushed it toward John. "The Navy will teach you many
things, Mister Midshipman John Christian Falkenberg. One of them is to drink.
We all drink too much. Another thing we will teach you is why we do, but before
you learn why, you must learn to do it." He lifted the glass.
When John raised his and took only a sip, Hartmann frowned. "More,"
he said. The tone made it an order. John drank half the
whiskey. He had been drinking beer for years, but his father did not often let
him drink spirits. It did not taste good, and it burned his throat and stomach. "Now, why have
you joined our noble band of brothers?" Hartmann asked. His voice carried
a warning: he used bantering words, but under that was a more serious
mood-perhaps he was not mocking the Service at all when he called it a band of
brothers. John hoped he was not.
He had never had brothers. He had never had friends, or a home, and his father
was a harsh schoolmaster, teaching him many things, but never giving him any
affection-or friendship. "Honesty,"
Hartmann warned. "I will tell you a secret, the secret of the Fleet. We do
not lie to our own." He looked at the other two midshipmen, and they
nodded, Rolnikov slightly amused, Bates serious, as if in church. "Out there,"
Hartmann said, "out there they lie, and they cheat, and they use each
other. With us this is not true. We are used, yes. But we know that we are
used, and we are honest with each other. That is why the men are loyal to us.
And why we are loyal to the Fleet." And that's significant,
John thought, because Hartmann had glanced at the CoDominium banner on the
wall, but he said nothing about the CD at all. Only the Fleet. "I'm here
because my father wanted me out of the house and was able to get an appointment
for me," John blurted. "You will find
another reason, or you will not stay with us," Hartmann said. "Drink up." "Yes, sir." "The proper
response is 'aye aye, sir.' " "Aye aye,
sir." John drained the glass. Hartmann smiled.
"Very good." He refilled his glass, then the others. "What is
the mission of the CoDominium Navy, Mister Falkenberg?" "Sir? To carry
out the will of the Grand Senate-" "No. It is to
exist. And by existing, to keep some measure of peace and order in this corner
of the galaxy. To buy enough time for men to get far enough away from Earth
that when the damned fools kill themselves they will not have killed the human
race. And that is our only mission." "Sir?"
Midshipman Rolnikov spoke quietly and urgently. "Lieutenant, sir, should
you drink so much?" "Yes. I
should," Hartmann replied. "I thank you for your concern, Mister
Rolnikov. But as you see, I am, at present, a passenger. The Service has no
regulation against drinking. None at all, Mister Falkenberg. There is a strong
prohibition against being unfit for one's duties, but none against drinking.
And I have no duties at the moment." He raised his glass. "Save one.
To speak to you, Mister Falkenberg, and to tell you the truth, so that you will
either run from us or be damned with us for the rest of your life, for we never
lie to our own." He fell silent for a
moment, and Falkenberg wondered just how drunk Hartmann was. The officer seemed
to be considering his words more carefully than his father ever had when he was
drinking. "What do you know
of the history of the CoDominium Navy, Mister Falkenberg?" Hartmann
demanded. Probably more than
you, John thought. Father's lecture on the growth of the CoDominium was famous.
"It began with detente, and soon there was a web of formal treaties
between the United States and the Soviet Union. The treaties did not end the
basic enmity between these great powers, but their common interest was greater
than their differences; for it was obviously better that there be only two
great powers, than for there to be. . . ." No. Hartmann did not want to
hear Professor Falkenberg's lecture. "Very little, sir." "We were created
out of the French Foreign Legion," Hartmann said. "A legion of
strangers, to fight for an artificial alliance of nations that hate each other.
How can a man give his soul and life to that, Mister Falkenberg? What heart has
an alliance? What power to inspire men's loyalty?" "I don't know,
sir." "Nor do
they." Hartmann waved at the other middies, who were carefully leaning
back in their seats, acting as if they were listening, as if they were not
listening-John couldn't tell. Perhaps they thought Hartmann was crazy drunk.
Yet it had been a good question. "I don't
know," John repeated. "Ah. But no one
knows, for there is no answer. Men cannot die for an alliance. Yet we do fight.
And we do die." . "At the Senate's
orders," Midshipman Rolnikov said quietly. "But we do not
love the Senate," Hartmann said. "Do you love the Grand Senate,
Mister Rolnikov? Do you, Mister Bates? We know what the Grand Senate is.
Corrupt, politicians who lie to each other, and who use us to gather wealth for
themselves, power for their own factions. If they can. They do not use us as
much as they once did. Drink, gentlemen. Drink." The whiskey had taken
its effect, and John's head buzzed. He felt sweat break out at his temples and
in his armpits, and his stomach rebelled, but he lifted the glass and drank
again, in unison with Rolnikov and Bates, and it was more meaningful than the
Communion cup had ever been. He tried to ask himself why, but there was only
emotion, no thought. He belonged here, with this man, with these men, and he
was a man with them. As if he had read
John's thoughts, Lieutenant Hartmann put his arms out, across the shoulders of
the three boys, two on his left, John alone on his right, and he lowered his
voice to speak to all of them. "No. We are here because the Fleet is our
only fatherland, and our brothers in the Service are our only family. And if
the Fleet should ever demand our lives, we give them as men because we have no
other place to go." Twenty-seven years later . . . Earth
floated eternally lovely above bleak lunar mountains. Daylight
lay across California and most of the Pacific, and the glowing ocean made an
impossibly blue background for a vortex of bright clouds swirling in a massive
tropical storm. Beyond the lunar crags, man's home was a fragile ball amidst
the black star-studded velvet of space; a ball that a man might reach out to
grasp and crush in his bare hands. Grand Admiral Sergei
Lermontov looked at the bright viewscreen image and thought how easy it would
be for Earth to die. He kept her image on the viewscreen to remind himself of
that every time he looked up. "That's all we
can get you, Sergei." His visitor sat with hands carefully folded in his
lap. A photograph would have shown him in a relaxed position, seated
comfortably in the big visitor's chair covered with leathers from animals that
grew on planets a hundred light-years from Earth. Seen closer, the real man was
not relaxed at all. He looked that way from his long experience as a
politician. "I wish it could
be more." Grand Senator Martin Grant shook his head slowly from side to
side. "At least it's something." "We will lose
ships and disband regiments. I cannot operate the Fleet on that budget."
Lermontov's voice was flat and precise. He adjusted his rimless spectacles to a
comfortable position on his thin nose. His gestures, like his voice, were precise
and correct, and it was said in Navy wardrooms that the Grand Admiral practiced
in front of a mirror. "You'll have to
do the best you can. It's not even certain the United Party can survive the
next election. God knows we won't be able to if we give any more to the
Fleet." "But there is
enough money for national armies." Lermontov looked significantly at
Earth's image on the viewscreen. "Armies that can destroy Earth. Martin,
how can we keep the peace if you will not let us have ships and men?" "You can't keep
the peace if there's no CoDominium." Lermontov frowned. "Is there a real chance that the United
Party will lose, then?" Martin Grant's head
bobbed in an almost imperceptible movement. "Yes." "And the United
States will withdraw from the CD." Lermontov thought of all that would
mean, for Earth and for the nearly hundred worlds where men lived. "Not
many of the colonies will survive without us. It is too soon. If we did not
suppress science and research it might be different, but there are so few independent
worlds- Martin, we are spread thin across the colony worlds. The CoDominium
must help them. We created their problems with our colonial governments. We
gave them no chances at all to live without us. We cannot let them go
suddenly." Grant sat motionless, saying nothing. "Yes, I am preaching
to the converted. But it is the Navy that gave Grand Senate this power over the
colonies. I cannot help feeling responsible." Senator Grant's head
moved slightly again, either a nod or a tremor. "I would have thought
there was a lot you could do, Sergei. The Fleet obeys you, not the Senate. I
know my nephew has made that clear enough. The warriors respect another
warrior, but they've only contempt for us politicians." "You are inviting
treason?" "No. Certainly
I'm not suggesting that the Fleet try running the show. Military rule hasn't
worked very well for us, has it?" Senator Grant turned his head slightly
to indicate the globe behind him. Twenty nations on Earth were governed by
armies, none of them very well. On the other hand, the
politicians aren't doing a much better job, he thought. Nobody is. "We
don't seem to have any goals, Sergei. We just hang on, hoping that things will
get better. Why should they?" "I have almost
ceased to hope for better conditions," Lermontov replied. "Now I only
pray they do not get worse." His lips twitched slightly in a thin smile.
"Those prayers are seldom answered." "I spoke with my
brother yesterday," Grant said. "He's threatening to retire again. I
think he means it this time." "But he cannot do
that!" Lermontov shuddered. "Your brother is one of the few men in
the U.S. government who understands how desperate is our need for time." "I told him
that." "And?" Grant shook his head.
"It's the rat race, Sergei. John doesn't see any end to it. It's all very
well to play rear guard, but for what?" "Isn't the
survival of civilization a worthwhile goal?" "If that's where
we're headed, yes. But what assurance do we have that we'll achieve even
that?" The Grand Admiral's
smile was wintry. "None, of course. But we may be sure that nothing will
survive if we do not have more time. A few years of peace, Martin. Much can
happen in a few years. And if nothing does- why, we will have had a few
years." The wall behind
Lermontov was covered with banners and plaques. Centered among them was the
CoDominium Seal, American eagle, Soviet sickle and hammer, red stars and white
stars. Beneath it was the Navy's official motto: PEACE IS OUR PROFESSION. We chose that motto
for them, Grant thought. The Senate made the Navy adopt it. Except for
Lermontov I wonder how many Fleet officers believe it? What would they have
chosen if left to themselves? There are always the
warriors, and if you don't give them something worthwhile to fight for. . . .
But we can't live without them, because there comes a time when you have to
have warriors. Like Sergei Lermontov. But do we have to have
politicians like me? "I'll talk to John again. I've never been sure how
serious he is about retiring anyway. You get used to power, and it's hard to
lay it down. It only takes a little persuasion, some argument to let you
justify keeping it. Power's more addicting than opiates." "But you can do
nothing about our budget." "No. Fact is,
there's more problems. We need Bronson's votes, and he's got demands." Lermontov's eyes
narrowed, and his voice was thick with distaste. "At least we know how to
deal with men like Bronson." And it was strange, Lermontov thought, that
despicable creatures like Bronson should be so small as problems. They could be
bribed. They expected to be bought. It was the men of
honor who created the real problems. Men like Harmon in the United States and
Kaslov in the Soviet Union, men with causes they would die for-they had brought
mankind to this. But I would rather
know Kaslov and Harmon and their friends than Bronson's people who support us. "You won't like
some of what he's asked for," Grant said. "Isn't Colonel Falkenberg a
special favorite of yours?" "He is one of our
best men. I use him when the situation seems desperate. His men will follow him
anywhere, and he does not waste lives in achieving our objectives." "He's apparently
stepped on Bronson's toes once too often. They want him cashiered." "No."
Lermontov's voice was firm. Martin Grant shook his
head. Suddenly he felt very tired, despite the low gravity of the moon.
"There's no choice, Sergei. It's not just personal dislike, although
there's a lot of that too. Bronson's making up to Harmon, and Harmon thinks
Falkenberg's dangerous." "Of course he is
dangerous. He is a warrior. But he is a danger only to enemies of the CoDominium...." "Precisely."
Grant sighed again. "Sergei, I know. We're robbing you of your best
tools and then expecting you to do the work without them." "It is more than
that, Martin. How do you control warriors?" "I beg your
pardon?" "I asked, 'How do
you control warriors?'" Lermontov adjusted his spectacles with the tips of
the fingers of both hands. "By earning their respect, of course. But what
happens if that respect is forfeit? There will be no controlling him; and you
are speaking of one of the best military minds alive. You may live to regret
this decision, Martin." "Can't be
helped. Sergei, do you think I
like telling you to dump a good man for
a snake like Bronson? But it doesn't matter. The Patriot Party's ready to make
a big thing out of this, and Falkenberg
couldn't survive that kind of political pressure anyway, you know that. No
officer can. His career's finished no matter what." "You have always
supported him in the past." "God damn it,
Sergei, I appointed him to the Academy in the first place. I cannot support
him, and you can't either. He goes, or we lose Bronson's vote on the
budget." "But why?"
Lermontov demanded. "The real reason." Grant shrugged.
"Bronson's or Harmon's? Bronson has hated Colonel Falkenberg ever since
that business on Kennecott. The Bronson family lost a lot of money there, and
it didn't help that Bronson had to vote in favor of giving Falkenberg his
medals either. I doubt there's any more to it than that. "Harmon's a
different matter. He really believes that Falkenberg might lead his troops
against Earth. And once he asks for Falkenberg's scalp as a favor from
Bronson-" "I see. But
Harmon's reasons are ludicrous. At least at the moment they are
ludicrous-" "If he's that
damned dangerous, kill him," Grant said. He saw the look on Lermontov's
face. "I don't really mean that, Sergei, but you'll have to do
something." "I will." "Harmon thinks
you might order Falkenberg to march on Earth." Lermontov looked up in
surprise. "Yes. It's come
to that. Not even Bronson's ready to ask for your scalp. Yet. But it's
another reason why your special favorites have to take a low profile right
now." "You speak of our
best men." Grant's look was full
of pain and sadness. "Sure. Anyone who's effective scares hell out of the
Patriots. They want the CD eliminated entirely, and if they can't get that,
they'll weaken it. They'll keep chewing away, too, getting rid of our most
competent officers, and there's not a lot we can do. Maybe in a few years
things will be better." "And perhaps they
will be worse," Lermontov said. "Yeah. There's
always that, too." Sergei Lermontov
stared at the viewscreen long after Grand Senator Grant had left the office.
Darkness crept slowly across the Pacific, leaving Hawaii in shadow, and still
Lermontov sat without moving, his fingers drumming restlessly on the polished
wood desk top. I knew it would come
to this, he thought. Not so soon, though, not so soon. There is still so much
to do before we can let go. And yet it will not be
long before we have no choice. Perhaps we should act now. Lermontov recalled his
youth in Moscow, when the Generals controlled the Presidium, and
shuddered. No, he thought. The
military virtues are useless for governing civilians. But the politicians are
doing no better. If we had not
suppressed scientific research. But that was done in the name of the peace.
Prevent development of new weapons. Keep control of technology in the hands of
the government, prevent technology from dictating policy-to all of us; it had
seemed so reasonable, and besides, the policy was very old now. There were few
trained scientists, because no one wanted to live under the restrictions of
the Bureau of Technology. What is done is done,
he thought, and looked around the office. Open cabinets held shelves covered
with the mementos of a dozen worlds. Exotic shells lay next to reptilian
stuffed figures and were framed by gleaming rocks that could bring fabulous
prices if he cared to sell. Impulsively he reached
toward the desk console and turned the selector switch. Images flashed across
the view-screen until he saw a column of-men marching through a great open bubble
of rock. They seemed dwarfed by the enormous cave. A detachment of
CoDominium Marines marching through the central area of Luna Base. Senate
chamber and government offices were far below the cavern, buried so deeply into
rock that no weapon could destroy the CoDominium's leaders by surprise. Above
them were the warriors who guarded, and this group was marching to relieve the
guard. Lermontov turned the
sound pickup but heard no more than the precise measured tramp of marching
boots. They walked carefully in low gravity, their pace modified to accommodate
their low weight; and they would, he knew, be just as precise on a high-gravity
world. They wore uniforms of
blue and scarlet, with gleaming buttons of gold, badges of the dark rich bronze
alloys found on Kennicott, berets made from some reptile that swam in Tanith's
seas. Like the Grand Admiral's office, the CoDominium Marines showed the
influence of worlds light-years away. "Sound off!" The order came through
the pickup so loud that it startled the Admiral, and he turned down the volume
as the men began to sing. Lermontov smiled to
himself. That song was officially forbidden, and it was certainly not an
appropriate choice for the guard mount about to take posts outside the Grand
Senate chambers. It was also very nearly the official marching song of the
Marines. And that, Admiral Lermontov thought, ought to tell something to any
Senator listening. If Senators ever
listened to anything from the military people. The measured verses
came through, slowly, in time with the sinister gliding step of the troops. "We've left blood
in the dirt of twenty-five worlds, we've built roads on a dozen more, and all
that we have at the end of our hitch, buys a night with a second-class whore. "The Senate decrees,
the Grand Admiral calls, the orders come down from on high, It's 'On Full Kits'
and sound 'Board Ships,' We're sending you where you can die. "The lands that
we take, the Senate gives back, rather more often than not, so the more that
are killed, the less share the loot, and we won't be back to this spot "We'll break the
hearts of your women and girls, we may break your arse as well, Then the Line
Marines with their banners unfurled, will follow those banners to Hell. "We know the
devil, his pomps and his works, Ah yes! we know them well! When we've served
out our hitch as Line Marines, we can bugger the Senate of Hell! "Then we'll drink
with our comrades and lay down our packs, we'll rest ten years on the flat of
our backs, then it's 'On Full Kits' and 'Out of Your Racks,' you must build a
new road through Hell! "The Fleet is our
country, we sleep with a rifle, no one ever begot a son on his rifle, they pay
us in gin and curse when we sin, there's not one that can stand us unless we're
down wind, we're shot when we lose and turned out when we win, but we bury our
comrades wherever they fall, and there's none that can face us though we've nothing
at all." The verse ended with a
flurry of drums, and Lermontov gently changed the selector back to the turning
Earth. Perhaps, he thought.
Perhaps there's hope, but only if we have time. Can the politicians
buy enough time? II The
honorable John Rogers Grant laid a palm across a winking
light on his desk console and it went out, shutting off the security phone to
Luna Base. His face held an expression of pleasure and distaste, as it always
did when he was through talking with his brother. I don't think I've
ever won an argument with Martin, he thought. Maybe it's because he knows me
better than I know myself. Grant turned toward
the Tri-V, where the speaker was in full form. The speech had begun quietly as
Harmon's speeches always did, full of resonant tones and appeals to reason. The
quiet voice had asked for attention, but now it had grown louder and demanded
it. The background behind
him changed as well, so that Harmon stood before the stars and stripes covering
the hemisphere, with an American eagle splendid over the capitol. Harmon was
working himself into one of his famous frenzies, and his face was contorted with
emotion. "Honor? It is a
word that Lipscomb no longer understands! Whatever he might have been-and my
friends, we all know how great he once was-he is no longer one of us! His
cronies, the dark little men who whisper to him, have corrupted even as great a
man as President Lipscomb! "And our nation
bleeds! She bleeds from a thousand wounds! People of America, hear me! She
bleeds from the running sores of these men and their CoDominium! "They say that if
we leave the CoDominium it will mean war. I pray God it will not, but if it
does, why these are hard times. Many of us will be killed, but we would die as
men! Today our friends and allies, the people of Hungary, the people of
Rumania, the Czechs, the Slovaks, the Poles, all of them groan under the
oppression of their Communist masters. Who keeps them there? We do! Our
CoDominium! “We have become no
more than slave masters. Better to die as men.” "But it will not
come to that. The Russians will never fight. They are soft, as soft as we,
their government is riddled with the same corruptions as ours. People of
America, hear me! People of America, listen!" Grant spoke softly and
the Tri-V turned itself off. A walnut panel slid over the darkened screen, and
Grant spoke again. The desk opened to offer
a small bottle of milk. There was nothing he could do for his ulcer despite the
advances in medical science. Money was no problem, but there was never time for
surgery and weeks with the regeneration stimulators. He leafed through
papers on his desk. Most were reports with bright red security covers, and
Grant closed his eyes for a moment. Harmon's speech was important and would
probably affect the upcoming elections. The man is getting to be a nuisance,
Grant thought. I should do something
about him. He put the thought
aside with a shudder. Harmon had been a friend, once. Lord, what have we come
to? He opened the first report. There had been a riot
at the International Federation of Labor convention. Three killed and the
smooth plans for the re-election of Matt Brady thrown into confusion. Grant
grimaced again and drank more milk. The Intelligence people had assured him
this one would be easy. He dug through the
reports and found that three of Harvey Bertram's child crusaders were
responsible. They'd bugged Brady's suite. The idiot hadn't known better than to
make deals in his room. Now Bertram's people had enough evidence of sell-outs
to inflame floor sentiment in a dozen conventions. The report ended with
a recommendation that the government drop Brady and concentrate support on
MacKnight, who had a good reputation and whose file in the CIA building bulged
with information. MacKnight would be easy to control. Grant nodded to himself
and scrawled his signature on the action form. He threw it into the
"Top Secret: Out" tray and watched it vanish. There was no point in
wasting time. Then he wondered idly what would happen to Brady. Matt Brady had
been a good United Party man; blast Bertram's people anyway. He took up the next
file, but before he could open it his secretary came in. Grant looked up and
smiled, glad of his decision to ignore the electronics. Some executives never
saw their secretaries for weeks at a time. "Your
appointment, sir," she said. "And it's time for your nerve
tonic." He grunted. "I'd
rather die." But he let her pour a shot glass of evil-tasting stuff, and
he tossed it off and chased it with milk. Then he glanced at his watch, but
that wasn't necessary. Miss Ackridge knew the travel time to every Washington
office. There'd be no time to start another report, which suited Grant fine. He let her help him
into his black coat and brush off a few silver hairs. He didn't feel
sixty-five, but he looked it now. It happened all at once. Five years ago he
could pass for forty. John saw the girl in the mirror behind him and knew that
she loved him, but it wouldn't work. And why the hell not?
he wondered. It isn't as if you're pining away for Priscilla. By the time she
died you were praying it would happen, and we married late to begin with. So,
why the hell do you act as if the great love of your life has gone out forever?
All you'd have to do is turn around, say five words, and-and what? She wouldn't
be the perfect secretary any longer, and secretaries are harder to find than
mistresses. Let it alone. She stood there a
moment longer, then moved away. "Your daughter wants to see you this
evening," she told him. "She's driving down this afternoon and says
it's important." "Know why?"
Grant asked. Ackridge knew more about Sharon than Grant did. Possibly a lot
more. "I can guess. I
think her young man has asked her." John nodded. It wasn't
unexpected, but still it hurt. So soon, so soon. They grow so fast when you're
an old man. John Jr. was a commander in the CoDominium Navy, soon to be a
captain with a ship of his own. Frederick was dead in the same accident as his
mother. And now Sharon, the baby, had found another life . .. not that they'd
been close since he'd taken this job. "Run his name
through CIA, Flora. I meant to do that months ago. They won't find anything,
but we'll need it for the records." "Yes, sir. You'd
better be on your way now. Your drivers are outside." He scooped up his
briefcase. "I won't be back tonight. Have my car sent around to the White
House, will you? I'll drive myself home tonight." He acknowledged the
salutes of the driver and armed mechanic with a cheery wave and followed them
to the elevator at the end of the long corridor. Paintings and photographs of
ancient battles hung along both sides of the hall, and there was carpet on the
floor, but otherwise it was like a cave. Blasted Pentagon, he thought for the
hundredth time. Silliest building ever constructed. Nobody can find anything,
and it can't be guarded at any price. Why couldn't someone have bombed it? They took a surface
car to the White House. A flight would have been another detail to worry about,
and besides, this way he got to see the cherry trees and flower beds around
the Jefferson. The Potomac was a sludgy brown mess. You could swim in it if you
had a strong stomach, but the Army Engineers had "improved" it a few
administrations back. They'd given it concrete banks. Now they were ripping
them out, and it brought down mudslides. They drove through
rows of government buildings, some abandoned. Urban renewal had given
Washington all the office space the Government would ever need, and more, so
that there were these empty buildings as relics of the time when D.C. was the
most crime-ridden city in the world. Sometime in Grant's youth, though, they'd
hustled everyone out of Washington who didn't work there, with bulldozers
quickly following to demolish the tenements. For political reasons the offices
had gone in as quickly as the other buildings were torn down. They passed the
Population Control Bureau and drove around the Ellipse and past Old State to
the gate. The guard carefully checked his identity and made him put his palm on
the little scanning plate. Then they entered the tunnel to the White House
basement. The President stood
when Grant entered the Oval Office, and the others shot to their feet as if
they had ejection charges under them. Grant shook hands around but looked
closely at Lipscomb. The President was feeling the strain, no question about
it. Well, they all were. The secretary of
defense wasn't there, but then he never was. The secretary was a political hack
who controlled a bloc of Aerospace Guild votes and an even larger bloc of
aerospace industry stocks. As long as government contracts kept his companies
busy employing his men, he didn't give a damn about policy. He could sit in on
formal Cabinet sessions where nothing was ever said, and no one would know the
difference. John Grant was Defense as much as he was CIA. Few of the men in the
Oval Office were well known to the public. Except for the President any one of
them could have walked the streets of any city except Washington without fear
of recognition. But the power they controlled, as assistants and deputies, was
immense, and they all knew it. There was no need to pretend here. The servitor brought
drinks and Grant accepted Scotch. Some of the others didn't trust a man who wouldn't
drink with them. His ulcer would give him hell, and his doctor more, but
doctors and ulcers didn't understand the realities of power. Neither, thought
Grant, do I or any of us, but we've got it. "Mr. Karins,
would you begin?" the President asked. Heads swiveled to the west wall
where Karins stood at the briefing screen. To his right a polar projection of
Earth glowed with lights showing the status of the forces that the President
ordered, but Grant controlled. Karins stood
confidently, his paunch spilling out over his belt. The fat was an obscenity in
so young a man. Herman Karins was the second youngest man in the room,
assistant director of the office of management and budget, and said to be one
of the most brilliant economists Yale had ever produced. He was also the best
political technician in the country, but he hadn't learned that at Yale. He activated the
screen to show a set of figures. "I have the latest poll results,"
Karins said too loudly. "This is the real stuff, not the slop we give the
press. It stinks." Grant nodded. It
certainly did. The Unity Party was hovering around thirty-eight percent, just
about evenly divided between the Republican and Democratic wings. Harmon's
Patriot Party had just over twenty-five. Millington's violently left wing
Liberation Party had its usual ten, but the real shocker was Bertram's Freedom
Party. Bertram's popularity stood at an unbelievable twenty percent of the
population. "These are
figures for those who have an opinion and might vote," Karins said.
"Of course there's the usual gang that doesn't give a damn, but we know
how they split off. They go to whomever got to 'em last anyway. You see the bad
news." "You're sure of
this?" the assistant postmaster general asked. He was the leader of the
Republican wing of Unity, and it hadn't been six months since he had told them
they could forget Bertram. "Yes, sir,"
Karins said. "And it's growing. Those riots at the labor convention
probably gave 'em another five points we don't show. Give Bertram six months
and he'll be ahead of us. How you like them apples, boys and girls?" "There is no need
to be flippant, Mr. Karins," the President said. "Sorry, Mr.
President." Karins wasn't sorry at all and he grinned at the assistant
postmaster general with triumph. Then he flipped the switches to show new
charts. "Soft and
hard," Karins said. "You'll notice Bertram's vote is pretty soft, but
solidifying. Harmon's is so hard you couldn't get 'em away from him without you
use nukes. And ours is a little like butter. Mr. President, I can't even
guarantee we'll be the largest party after the election, much less that we can
hold a majority." "Incredible,"
the chairman of the joint chiefs muttered. "Worse than
incredible." The commerce rep shook her head in disbelief. "A
disaster. Who will win?" Karins shrugged.
"Toss-up, but if I had to say, I'd pick Bertram. He's getting more of our
vote than Harmon." . "You've been
quiet, John," the President said. "What are your thoughts here?" "Well, sir, it's
fairly obvious what the result will be no matter who wins as long as it isn't
us." Grant lifted his Scotch and sipped with relish. He decided to have
another and to hell with the ulcer. "If Harmon wins, he pulls out of the
CoDominium, and we have war. If Bertram takes over, he relaxes security, Harmon
drives him out with his storm troopers, and we have war anyway." Karins nodded. "I
don't figure Bertram could hold power more'n a year, probably not that long.
Man's too honest." The President sighed
loudly. "I can recall a time when men said that about me, Mr.
Karins." "It's still true,
Mr. President." Karins spoke hurriedly. "But you're realistic enough
to let us do what we have to do. Bertram wouldn't." "So what do we do
about it?" the President asked gently. "Rig the
election," Karins answered quickly. "I give out the popularity
figures here." He produced a chart indicating a majority popularity for
Unity. "Then we keep pumping out more faked stuff while Mr. Grant's people
work on the vote-counting computers. Hell, it's been done before." "Won't work this
time." They turned to look at the youngest man in the room. Larry
Moriarty, assistant to the President, and sometimes called the "resident
heretic," blushed at the attention. "The people know better.
Bertram's people are already taking jobs in the computer centers, aren't they,
Mr. Grant? They'll see it in a minute." Grant nodded. He'd
sent the report over the day before; interesting that Moriarty had already
digested it. "You make this a
straight rigged election, and you'll have to use CoDominium Marines to keep
order," Moriarty continued. "The day I need
CoDominium Marines to put down riots in the United States is the day I
resign," the President said coldly. "I may be a realist, but there
are limits to what I will do. You'll need a new chief, gentlemen." "That's easy to
say, Mr. President," Grant said. He wanted his pipe, but the doctors had
forbidden it. To hell with them, he thought, and took a cigarette from a pack
on the table. "It's easy to say, but you can't do it." The President frowned.
"Why not?" Grant shook his head.
"The Unity Party supports the CoDominium, and the CoDominium keeps the
peace. An ugly peace, but by God, peace. I wish we hadn't got support for the
CoDominium treaties tied so thoroughly to the Unity Party, but it is and that's
that. And you know damn well that even in the Party it's only a thin majority
that supports the CoDominium. Right, Harry?" The assistant
postmaster general nodded. "But don't forget, there's support for the CD
in Bertram's group." "Sure, but they
hate our guts," Moriarty said. "They say we're corrupt. And they're
right." "So flipping what
if they're right?" Karins snapped. "We're in, they're out. Anybody
who's in for long is corrupt. If he isn't, he's not in." "I fail to see
the point of this discussion," the President interrupted. "I for one
do not enjoy being reminded of all the things I have done to keep this office.
The question is, what are we going to do? I feel it only fair to warn you that
nothing could make me happier than to have Mr. Bertram sit in this chair. I've
been President for a long time, and I'm tired. I don't want the job
anymore." III Everyone
spoke at once, shouting to the President, murmuring
to their neighbors, until Grant cleared his throat loudly. "Mr.
President," he said, using the tone of command he'd been taught during his
brief tour inthe Army Reserve. "Mr. President, if you will pardon
me, that is a ludicrous suggestion. There is no one else in the Unity Party who
has even a ghost of a chance of winning. You alone remain popular. Even Mr.
Harmon speaks as well of you as he does of anyone not in his group. You cannot
resign without dragging the Unity Party with you, and you cannot give that
chair to Mr. Bertram because he couldn't hold it six months." "Would that be so
bad?" President Lipscomb leaned toward Grant with the confidential manner
he used in his fireside chats to the people. "Are we really so sure that
only we can save the human race, John? Or do we only wish to keep power?" "Both, I
suppose," Grant said. "Not that I'd mind retiring myself." "Retire!"
Karins snorted. "You let Bertram's clean babies in the files for two
hours, and none of us will retire to anything better'n a CD prison planet. You
got to be kidding, retire." "That may be
true," the President said. "There's other
ways," Karins suggested. "General, what
happens if Harmon takes power and starts his war?" "Mr. Grant knows
better than I do," General Carpenter said. When the others stared at him,
Carpenter continued. "No one has ever fought a nuclear war. Why should the
uniform make me more of an expert than you? Maybe we could win. Heavy
casualties, very heavy, but our defenses are good." Carpenter gestured at
the moving lights on the wall projection. "We have better technology than
the Russki's. Our laser guns ought to get most of their missiles. CD Fleet
won't let either of us use space weapons. We might win." "We might."
Lipscomb was grim. "John?" "We might not
win. We might kill more than half the human race. We might get more. How in
God's name do I know what happens when we throw nuclear weapons around?" "But the Russians
aren't prepared," Commerce said. "If we hit them without warning-people
never change governments in the middle of a war." President Lipscomb
sighed. "I am not going to start a nuclear war to retain power. Whatever I
have done, I have done to keep peace. That is my last excuse. I could not live
with myself if I sacrifice peace to keep power." Grant cleared his
throat gently. "We couldn't do it anyway. If we start converting defensive
missiles to offensive, CoDominium Intelligence would hear about it in ten
days. The Treaty prevents that, you know." He lit another
cigarette. "We aren't the only threat to the CD, anyway. There's always
Kaslov." Kaslov was a pure
Stalinist, who wanted to liberate Earth for Communism. Some called him the last
Communist, but of course he wasn't the last. He had plenty of followers. Grant
could remember a secret conference with Ambassador Chernikov only weeks ago. The Soviet was a
polished diplomat, but it was obvious that he wanted something desperately. He
wanted the United States to keep the pressure on, not relax her defenses at
the borders of the U.S. sphere of influence, because if the Communist probes
ever took anything from the U.S. without a hard fight, Kaslov would gain more
influence at home. He might even win control of the Presidium. "Nationalism
everywhere," the President sighed. "Why?" No one had an answer
to that. Harmon gained power in the U.S. and Kaslov in the Soviet Union; while
a dozen petty nationalist leaders gained power in a dozen other countries. Some
thought it started with Japan's nationalistic revival. "This is all
nonsense," said the Assistant Postmaster General. "We aren't going to
quit and we aren't starting any wars. Now what does it take to get the support
away from Mr. Clean Bertram and funnel it back to us where it belongs? A good
scandal, right? Find Bertram's dirtier than we are, right? Worked plenty of
times before. You can steal people blind if you scream loud enough about how
the other guy's a crook." "Such as?"
Karins prompted. "Working with the
Japs. Giving the Japs nukes, maybe. Supporting Meiji's independence movement.
I'm sure Mr. Grant can arrange something." Karins nodded
vigorously. "That might do it. Disillusion his organizers. The
pro-CoDominium people in his outfit would come to us like a shot." Karins paused and chuckled.
"Course some of them will head for Millington's bunch, too." They all laughed. No
one worried about Millington's Liberation Party. His madmen caused riots and
kept the taxpayers afraid, and made a number of security arrangements highly
popular. The Liberation Party gave the police some heads to crack, nice riots
for Tri-V to keep the Citizens amused and the taxpayers happy. "I think we can
safely leave the details to Mr. Grant." Karins grinned broadly. "What will you
do, John?" the President asked.. "Do you really
want to know, Mr. President?" Moriarty interrupted. "I don't." "Nor do I, but if
I can condone it, I can at least find out what it is. What will you do,
John?" "Frame-up, I
suppose. Get a plot going, then uncover it." "That?"
Moriarty shook his head. "It's got to be good. The people are beginning to
wonder about all these plots." Grant nodded.
"There will be evidence. Hard-core evidence. A secret arsenal of nuclear
weapons." There was a gasp. Then
Karins grinned widely again. "Oh, man, that's tore it. Hidden nukes. Real
ones, I suppose?" "Of course."
Grant looked with distaste at the fat youth. What would be the point of fake
nuclear weapons? But Karins lived in a world of deception, so much so that fake
weapons might be appropriate in it. "Better have lots
of cops when you break that story," Karins said. "People hear that,
they'll tear Bertram apart." True enough, Grant
thought. It was a point he'd have to remember. Protection of those kids
wouldn't be easy. Not since one militant group atom-bombed Bakersfield,
California, and a criminal syndicate tried to hold Seattle for a hundred
million ransom. People no longer thought of private stocks of atomic weapons as
something to laugh at. "We won't involve
Mr. Bertram personally," the President said grimly. "Not under any
circumstances. Is that understood?" "Yes, sir,"
John answered quickly. He hadn't liked the idea either. "Just some of his
top aides." Grant stubbed out the cigarette. It, or something, had left a
foul taste in his mouth. "I'll have them end up with the CD for final
custody. Sentenced to transportation. My brother can arrange it so they don't
have hard sentences." "Sure. They can
be independent planters on Tanith if they'll cooperate," Karins said.
"You can see they don't suffer." Like hell, Grant
thought. Life on Tanith was no joy under the best conditions. "There's one more
thing," the President said. "I understand Grand Senator Bronson
wants something from the CD. Some officer was a little too efficient at
uncovering the Bronson family deals, and they want him removed." The
President looked as if he'd tasted sour milk. "I hate this, John. I hate
it, but we need Bronson's support. Can you speak to your brother?" "I already
have," Grant said. "It will be arranged." Grant left the meeting
a few minutes later. The others could continue in endless discussion, but Grant
saw no point to them. The action needed was clear, and the longer they waited
the more time Bertram would have to assemble his supporters and harden his
support. If something were to be done, it should be now. Grant had found all
his life that the wrong action taken decisively and in time was better than the
right action taken later. After he reached the Pentagon he summoned his
deputies and issued orders. It took no more than an hour to set the machinery
in motion. Grant's colleagues
always said he was rash, too quick to take action without examining the
consequences. They also conceded that he was lucky. To Grant it wasn't luck,
and he did consider the consequences; but he anticipated events rather than
reacted to crisis. He had known that Bertram's support was growing alarmingly
for weeks and had made contingency plans long before going to the conference
with the President. Now it was clear that
action must be taken immediately. Within days there would be leaks from the
conference. Nothing about the actions to be taken, but there would be rumors
about the alarm and concern. A secretary would notice that Grant had come back
to the Pentagon after dismissing his driver. Another would see that Karins
chuckled more than usual when he left the Oval Office, or that two political
enemies came out together and went off to have a drink. Another would hear talk
about Bertram, and soon it would be all over Washington: the President was
worried about Bertram's popularity. Since the leaks were
inevitable, he should act while this might work. Grant dismissed his aides with
a sense of satisfaction. He had been ready, and the crisis would be over before
it began. It was only after he was alone that he crossed the paneled room to the
teak cabinet and poured a double Scotch. The Maryland
countryside slipped past far below as the Cadillac cruised on autopilot. A
ribbon antenna ran almost to Grant's house, and he watched the twilight scene
with as much relaxation as he ever achieved lately. House lights blinked below,
and a few surface cars ran along the roads. Behind him was the sprawling mass
ofColumbia Welfare Island where most of those displaced from
Washington had gone. Now the inhabitants were third generation and had never known
any other life. He grimaced. Welfare
Islands were lumps of concrete buildings and roof parks, containers for the
seething resentment of useless lives kept placid by Government furnished
supplies of Tanith hashpot and borloi and American cheap booze. A man born in
one of those complexes could stay there all his life, and many did. Grant tried to imagine
what it would be like there, but he couldn't. Reports from his agents gave an
intellectual picture, but there was no way to identify with those people. He
could not feel the hopelessness and dulled senses, burning hatreds, terrors,
bitter pride of street gangs. Karins knew, though.
Karins had begun his life in a Welfare Island somewhere in the Midwest. Karins
clawed his way through the schools to a scholarship and a ticket out forever.
He'd resisted stimulants and dope and Tri-V. Was it worth it? Grant wondered.
And of course there was another way out of Welfare, as a voluntary colonist;
but so few took that route now. Once there had been a lot of them. The speaker on the
dash suddenly came to life cutting off Beethoven in mid bar. "WARNING. YOU
ARE APPROACHING A GUARDED AREA. UNAUTHORIZED CRAFT WILL BE DESTROYED WITHOUT
FURTHER WARNING. IF YOU HAVE LEGITIMATE ERRANDS IN THIS RESTRICTED AREA, FOLLOW
THE GUIDE BEAM TO THE POLICE CHECK STATION. THIS IS A FINAL WARNING." The Cadillac
automatically turned off course to ride the beam down to State Police
headquarters, and Grant cursed. He activated the mike and spoke softly.
"This is John Grant of Peachem's Bay. Something seems to be wrong with my
transponder." There was a short
pause, then a soft feminine voice came from the dash speaker. "We are very
sorry, Mr. Grant. Your signal is correct. Our identification unit is out of
order. Please proceed to your home." "Get that damned
thing fixed before it shoots down a taxpayer," Grant said. Ann Arundel
County was a Unity stronghold. How long would that last after an accident like
that? He took the manual controls and cut across country, ignoring regulations.
They could only give him a ticket now that they knew who he was, and his
banking computer would pay it without bothering to tell him of it. It brought a grim
smile to his face. Traffic regulations were broken, computers noted it and
levied fines, other computers paid them, and no human ever became aware of
them. It was only if there were enough tickets accumulated to bring a warning
of license suspension that a taxpayer learned of the things-unless he liked
checking his bank statements himself. His home lay ahead, a
big rambling early twentieth-century place on the cove. His yacht was anchored
offshore, and it gave him a guilty twinge. She wasn't neglected, but she was
too much in the hands of paid crew, too long without attention from her owner. Carver, the chauffeur,
rushed out to help Grant down from the Cadillac. Hapwood was waiting in the big
library with a glass of sherry. Prince Bismark, shivering in the presence of
his god, put his Doberman head on Grant's lap, ready to leap into the fire at
command. There was irony in the
situation, Grant thought. At home he
enjoyed the power of a feudal lord, but it was limited by how strongly the staff
wanted to stay out of Welfare. But he only had to lift the Security phone in
the corner, and his real power, completely invisible and limited only by what
the President wanted to find out, would operate. Money gave him the visible
power, heredity gave him the power over the dog; what gave him the real power
of the Security phone? "What time would
you like dinner, sir?" Hapwood asked. "And Miss Sharon is here with a
guest." "A guest?" "Yes, sir. A
young man, Mr. Allan Torrey, sir." "Have they eaten?" "Yes, sir. Miss
Ackridge called to say that you would be late for dinner." "All right,
Hapwood. I'll eat now and see Miss Grant and her guest afterwards." "Very good, sir.
I will inform the cook." Hapwood left the room invisibly. Grant smiled again.
Hapwood was another figure from Welfare and had grown up speaking a dialect
Grant would never recognize. For some reason he had been impressed by English
butlers he'd seen on Tri-V and cultivated their manner-and now he was known all
over the county as the perfect household manager. Hapwood didn't know
it, but Grant had a record of every cent his butler took in: kickbacks from
grocers and caterers, contributions from the gardeners, and the surprisingly
well-managed investment portfolio. Hapwood could easily retire to his own house
and live the life of a taxpayer investor. Why? Grant wondered
idly. Why does he stay on? It makes life easier for me, but why? It had
intrigued Grant enough to have his agents look into Hapwood, but the man had no
politics other than staunch support for Unity. The only suspicious thing about
his contacts was the refinement with which he extracted money from every transaction
involving Grant's house. Hapwood had no children, and his sexual needs were
satisfied by infrequent visits to the fringe areas around Welfare. Grant ate
mechanically, hurrying to be through and see his daughter, yet he was afraid to
meet the boy she had brought home. For a moment he thought of using the
Security phone to find out more about him, but he shook his head angrily. Too
much security thinking wasn't good. For once he was going
to be a parent, meeting his daughter's intended and nothing more. He left his dinner
unfinished without thinking how much the remnants of steak would have cost, or
that Hapwood would probably sell them somewhere, and went to the library. He
sat behind the massive Oriental fruitwood desk and had a brandy. Behind him and to both
sides the walls were lined with book shelves, immaculate dust-free accounts of
the people of dead empires. It had been years since he had read one. Now all
his reading was confined to reports with bright red covers. The reports told
live stories about living people, but sometimes, late at night, Grant wondered
if his country were not as dead as the empires in his books. Grant loved his
country but hated her people, all of them: Karins and the new breed, the
tranquilized Citizens in their Welfare Islands, the smug taxpayers grimly holding
on to their privileges. What, then, do I love? he wondered. Only our history,
and the greatness that once was the United States, and that's found only in
those books and in old buildings, never in the security reports. Where are the
patriots? All of them have become Patriots, stupid men and women following a
leader toward nothing. Not even glory. Then Sharon came in.
She was a lovely girl, far prettier than her mother had ever been, but she
lacked her mother's poise. She ushered in a tall boy in his early twenties. Grant studied the
newcomer as they came toward him. Nice-looking boy. Long hair, neatly trimmed,
conservative mustache for these times. Blue and violet tunic, red scarf ... a
little flashy, but even John Jr. went in for flashy clothes when he got out of
CD uniform. The boy walked
hesitantly, almost timidly, and Grant wondered if it were fear of him and his
position in the government, or only the natural nervousness of a young man
about to meet his fiancйe’s wealthy father. The tiny diamond on Sharon's hand
sparkled in the yellow light from the fireplace, and she held the hand in an
unnatural position. "Daddy, I ...
I've talked so much about him, this is Allan. He's just asked me to marry
him!" She sparkled, Grant saw; and she spoke trustingly, sure of his
approval, never thinking he might object. Grant wondered if Sharon weren't the
only person in the country who didn't fear him. Except for John Jr., who didn't
have to be afraid. John was out of the
reach of Grant's Security phone. The CD Fleet takes care of its own. At least he's asked
her to marry him. He might have simply moved in with her. Or has he already?
Grant stood and extended his hand. "Hello, Allan." Torrey's grip was
firm, but his eyes avoided Grant's. "So you want to marry my
daughter." Grant glanced pointedly at her left hand. "It appears that
she approves the idea." "Yes, sir. Uh,
sir, she wanted to wait and ask you, but I insisted. It's my fault, sir."
Torrey looked up at him this time, almost in defiance. "Yes." Grant
sat again. "Well, Sharon, as long as you're home for the evening, I wish
you'd speak to Hapwood about Prince Bismark. I do not think the animal is properly
fed." "You mean right
now?" she asked. She tightened her small mouth into a pout. "Really,
Daddy, this is Victorian! Sending me out of the room while you talk to my
fiancйe!" "Yes, it is,
isn't it?" Grant said nothing else, and finally she turned away. Then: "Don't let
him frighten you, Allan. He's about as dangerous as that-as that moosehead in
the trophy room!" She fled before there could be any reply. IV They
sat awkwardly. Grant left his desk to sit near the fire
with Torrey. Drinks, offer of a smoke, all the usual amenities-he did them all;
but finally Hapwood had brought their refreshments and the door was closed. "All right,
Allan," John Grant began. "Let us be trite and get it over with. How
do you intend to support her?" Torrey looked straight
at him this time. His eyes danced with what Grant was certain was concealed
amusement. "I expect to be appointed to a good post in the Department of
the Interior. I'm a trained engineer." "Interior?"
Grant thought for a second. The answer surprised him-he hadn't thought the boy
was another office seeker. "I suppose it can be arranged." Torrey grinned. It was
an infectious grin, and Grant liked it. "Well, sir, it's already arranged.
I wasn't asking for a job." "Oh?" Grant
shrugged. "I hadn't heard." "Deputy Assistant
Secretary for Natural Resources. I took a master's in ecology." "That's
interesting, but I would have thought I'd have heard of your coming
appointment." "It won't be
official yet, sir. Not until Mr. Bertram is elected President. For the moment
I'm on his staff." The grin was still there, and it was friendly, not
hostile. The boy thought politics was a game. He wanted to win, but it was only
a game. And he's seen real
polls, Grant thought. "Just what do you do for Mr. Bertram, then?" Allan shrugged.
"Write speeches, carry the mail, run the Xerox-you've been in campaign
headquarters. I'm the guy who gets the jobs no one else wants." Grant laughed. "I
did start as a gopher, but I soon hired my own out of what I once contributed
to the Party. They did not try that trick again with me. I don't suppose that
course is open to you." "No, sir. My
father's a taxpayer, but paying taxes is pretty tough just now-" "Yes." Well,
at least he wasn't from a Citizen family. Grant would learn the details from
Ackridge tomorrow, for now the important thing was to get to know the boy. It was difficult.
Allan was frank and relaxed, and Grant was pleased to see that he refused a
third drink, but there was little to talk about. Torrey had no conception of
the realities of politics. He was one of Bertram's child crusaders, and he was
out to save the United States from people like John Grant, although he was too
polite to say so. And I was once that
young, Grant thought. I wanted to save the world, but it was so different then.
No one wanted to end the CoDominium when I was young. We were too happy to have
the Second Cold War over with. What happened to the great sense of relief when
we could stop worrying about atomic wars? When I was young that was all we
thought of, that we would be the last generation. Now they take it for granted
that we'll have peace forever. Is peace such a little thing? "There's so much
to do," Torrey was saying. "The Baja Project, thermal pollution of
the Sea of Cortez. They're killing off a whole ecology just to create estates
for the taxpayers. "I know it isn't
your department, sir, you probably don't even know what they're doing. But
Lipscomb has been in office too long! Corruption, special interests, it's time
we had a genuine two-party system again instead of things going back and forth
between the wings of Unity. It's time for a change, and Mr. Bertram's the right
man, I know he is." Grant's smile was
thin, but he managed it. "You'll hardly expect me to agree with
you," Grant said. "No, sir." Grant sighed.
"But perhaps you're right at that. I must say I wouldn't mind retiring, so
that I could live in this house instead of merely visiting it on
weekends." What was the point?
Grant wondered. He'd never convince this boy, and Sharon wanted him. Torrey
would drop Bertram after the scandals broke. And what explanations
were there anyway? The Baja Project was developed to aid a syndicate of
taxpayers in the six states of the old former Republic of Mexico. The
Government needed them, and they didn't care about whales and fish.
Shortsighted, yes, and Grant had tried to argue them into changing the project,
but they wouldn't, and politics is the art of the possible. Finally, painfully,
the interview, ended. Sharon came in, grinning sheepishly because she was
engaged to one of Bertram's people, but she understood that no better than
Allan Torrey. It was only a game. Bertram would win and Grant would retire, and
no one would be hurt. How could he tell them
that it didn't work that way any longer? Unity wasn't the cleanest party in the
world, but at least it had no fanatics-and all over the world the causes were
rising again. The Friends of the People were on the move, and it had all happened
before, it was all told time and again in those aseptically clean books on the
shelves above him. BERTRAM AIDES ARRESTED
BY INTERCONTINENTAL BUREAU OF INVESTIGATION!! IBI RAIDS SECRET WEAPONS CACHE
IN BERTRAM HEADQUARTERS. NUCLEAR WEAPONS HINTED!!! Chicago, May 15,
(UPI)-IBI agents here have arrested five top aides to Senator Harvey Bertram in
what government officials call one of the most despicable plots ever
discovered.... Grant read the
transcript on his desk screen without satisfaction. It had all gone according
to plan, and there was nothing left to do, but he hated it. At least it was clean.
The evidence was there. Bertram's people could have their trial, challenge
jurors, challenge judges. The Government would waive its rights under the Thirty-first
Amendment and let the case be tried under the old adversary rules. It wouldn't
matter. Then he read the small
type below. "Arrested were Grigory Kalamintor, nineteen, press secretary
to Bertram; Timothy Giordano, twenty-two, secretary; Allan Torrey, twenty-two,
executive assistant-" The page blurred, and Grant dropped his face into
his hands. "My God, what
have we done?" He hadn't moved when
Miss, Ackridge buzzed. "Your daughter on four, sir. She seems upset." "Yes." Grant
punched savagely at the button. Sharon's face swam into view. Her makeup was
ruined by long streaks of tears. She looked older, much like her mother during
one of their- "Daddy! They've
arrested Allan! And I know it isn't true, he wouldn't have anything to do with
nuclear weapons! A lot of Mr. Bertram's people said there would never be an
honest election in this country. They said John Grant would see to that! I told
him they were wrong, but they weren't, were they? You've done this to stop the
election, haven't you?" There was nothing to
say because she was right. But who might be listening? "I don't know what
you're talking about. I've only seen the Tri-V casts about Allan's arrest,
nothing more. Come home, kitten, and we'll talk about it." "Oh no! You're
not getting me where Dr. Pollard can give me a nice friendly little shot and
make me forget about Allan! No! I'm staying with my friends, and I won't be
home, Daddy. And when I go to the newspapers, I think they'll listen to me. I
don't know what to tell them yet, but I'm sure Mr. Bertram's people will think
of something. How do you like that, Mr. God?" "Anything you
tell the press will be lies, Sharon. You know nothing." One of his
assistants had come in and now left the office. "Lies? Where did
I learn to lie?" The screen went blank. And is it that thin?
he wondered. All the trust and love, could it vanish that fast, was it that
thin? "Sir?" It
was Hartman, his assistant. "Yes?" "She was calling
from Champaign, Illinois. A Bertram headquarters they think we don't know
about. The phone had one of those guaranteed no-trace devices." "Trusting lot,
aren't they?" Grant said. "Have some good men watch that house, but
leave her alone." He stood and felt a wave of nausea so strong that he had
to hold the edge of the desk. "MAKE DAMNED SURE THEY LEAVE HER ALONE. DO
YOU UNDERSTAND?" he shouted. Hartman went as pale
as Grant. The chief hadn't raised his voice to one of his own people in five
years. "Yes, sir, I understand." "Then get out of
here." Grant spoke carefully, in low tones, and the cold mechanical voice
was more terrifying than the shout. He sat alone and
stared at the telephone. What use was its power now? What can we do? It
wasn't generally known that Sharon was engaged to the boy. He'd talked them out
of a formal engagement until the banns could be announced in the National
Cathedral and they could hold a big social party. It had been something to do
for them at the time, but... But what? He couldn't
have the boy released. Not that boy. He wouldn't keep silent as the price of
his own freedom. He'd take Sharon to a newspaper within five minutes of his
release, and the resulting headlines would bring down Lipscomb, Unity, the
CoDominium-and the peace. Newsmen would listen to the daughter of the top
secret policeman in the country. Grant punched a code
on the communicator, then another. Grand Admiral Lermontov appeared on the
screen. "Yes, Mr.
Grant?" "Are you alone?" "Yes." The conversation was
painful, and the long delay while the signals reached the moon and returned
didn't make it easier. "When is the next
CD warship going outsystem? Not a colony ship, and most especially not a prison
ship. A warship." Another long pause,
longer even than the delay. "I suppose anything could be arranged,"
the Admiral said. "What do you need?" "I want . .
." Grant hesitated, but there was no time to be lost. No time at all.
"I want space for two very important political prisoners. A married
couple. The crew is not to know their identity, and anyone who does learn their
identity must stay outsystem for at least five years. And I want them set down
on a good colony world, a decent place. Sparta, perhaps. No one ever returns
from Sparta. Can you arrange that?" Grant could see the
changes in Lermontov's face as the words reached him. The Admiral frowned.
"It can be done if it is important enough. It will not be easy." "It's important
enough. My brother Martin will explain everything you'll need to know later.
The prisoners will be delivered tonight, Sergei. Please have the ship ready.
And -and it better not be Saratoga. My son's in that one and he-he will
know one of the prisoners." Grant swallowed hard. 'There should be a
chaplain aboard. The kids will be getting married." Lermontov frowned
again, as if wondering ifJohnGrant had gone insane. Yet he
needed the Grants, both of them, and certainly John Grant would not ask such a
favor if it were not vital. "It will be done,"
Lermontov said. "Thank you. I'll
also appreciate it if you will see they have a good estate on Sparta. They are
not to know who arranged it. Just have it taken care of and send the bill to
me." It was all so very
simple. Direct his agents to arrest Sharon and conduct her to CD Intelligence.
He wouldn't want to see her first. The attorney general would send Torrey to
the same place and announce that he had escaped. It wasn't as neat as
having all of them convicted in open court, but it would do, and having one of
them a fugitive from justice would even help. It would be an admission of
guilt. Something inside him
screamed again and again that this was his little girl, the only person in the
world who wasn't afraid of him, but Grant refused to listen. He leaned back in
the chair and almost calmly dictated his orders. He took the flimsy
sheet from the writer and his hand didn't tremble at all as he signed it. All right, Martin, he
thought. All right. I've bought the time you asked for, you and Sergei
Lermontov. Now can you do something with it? 2087 A.D. The
landing boat fell away from the orbiting warship. When it
had drifted to a safe distance, retros fired, and after it had entered the thin
reaches of the planet's upper atmosphere, scoops opened in the bows. The thin
air was drawn in and compressed until the stagnation temperature in the ramjet
chamber was high enough for ignition. The engines lit with a
roar of flame. Wings swung out to provide lift at hypersonic speeds, and the
space plane turned to streak over empty ocean toward the continental land mass
two thousand kilometers away. The ship circled over
craggy mountains twelve kilometers high, then dropped low over thickly
forested plains. It slowed until it was no longer a danger to the thin strip of
inhabited lands along the ocean shores. The planet's great ocean was joined to
a smaller sea by a nearly landlocked channel no more than five kilometers
across at its widest point, and nearly all of the colonists lived near the
junction of the waters. Hadley's capital city
nestled on a long peninsula' at the mouth of that channel, and the two natural
harbors, one in the sea, the other in the ocean, gave the city the fitting name
of Refuge. The name suggested a tranquility the city no longer possessed. The ship extended its
wings to their fullest reach and floated low over the calm water of the channel
harbor. It touched and settled in. Tugboats raced across clear blue water.
Sweating seamen threw lines and towed the landing craft to the dock where they
secured it. A long line of
CoDominium Marines in garrison uniform marched out of the boat. They gathered
on the gray concrete piers into neat brightly colored lines. Two men in
civilian clothing followed the Marines from the flyer. They blinked at the
unaccustomed blue-white of Hadley's sun. The sun was so far away that it would
have been only a small point if either of them were foolish enough to look
directly at it. The apparent small size was only an illusion caused by
distance; Hadley received as much illumination from its hotter sun as Earth
does from Sol. Both men were tall and
stood as straight as the Marines in front of them, so that except for their
clothing they might have been mistaken for a part of the disembarking
battalion. The shorter of the two carried luggage for both of them, and stood
respectfully behind; although older he was obviously a subordinate. They
watched as two younger men came uncertainly along the pier. The newcomers'
unadorned blue uniforms contrasted sharply with the bright reds and golds of
the CoDominium Marines milling around them. Already the Marines were scurrying
back into the flyer to carry out barracks bags, weapons, and all the other
personal gear of a light infantry battalion. The taller of the two
civilians faced the uniformed newcomers. "I take it you're here to meet
us?" he asked pleasantly. His voice rang through the noise on the pier,
and it carried easily although he had not shouted. His accent was neutral, the
nearly universal English of non-Russian officers in the CoDominium Service, and
it marked his profession almost as certainly as did his posture and the tone of
command. The newcomers were
uncertain even so. There were a lot of ex-officers of the CoDominium Space Navy
on the beach lately. CD budgets were lower every year. "I think so,"
one finally said. "Are you John Christian Falkenberg?" His name was actually
John Christian Falkenberg III, and he suspected that his grandfather would have
insisted on the distinction. "Right. And Sergeant Major Calvin." "Pleasure to meet
you, sir. I'm Lieutenant Banners, and this is Ensign Mowrer. We're on President
Budreau's staff." Banners looked around as if expecting other men, but
there were none except the uniformed Marines. He gave Falkenberg a slightly
puzzled look, then added, "We have transportation for you, but I'm afraid
your men will have to walk. It's about eleven miles." "Miles."
Falkenberg smiled to himself. This was out in the boondocks. "I see no
reason why ten healthy mercenaries can't march eighteen kilometers,
Lieutenant." He turned to face the black shape of the landing boat's entry
port and called to someone inside. "Captain Fast. There is no
transportation, but someone will show you where to march the men. Have them
carry all gear." "Uh, sir, that
won't be necessary," the lieutenant protested. "We can get-well, we
have horse-drawn transport for baggage." He looked at Falkenberg as if he
expected him to laugh. "That's hardly
unusual on colony worlds," Falkenberg said. Horses and mules could be carried
as frozen embryos, and they didn't require high-technology industries to produce
more, nor did they need an industrial base to fuel them. "Ensign Mowrer
will attend to it," Lieutenant Banners said. He paused again and looked
thoughtful as if uncertain how to tell Falkenberg something. Finally he shook
his head. "I think it would be wise if you issued your men their personal
weapons, sir. There shouldn't be any trouble on their way to barracks,
but-anyway, ten armed men certainly won't have any problems." "I see. Perhaps I
should go with my troops, Lieutenant. I hadn't known things were quite this bad
on Hadley." Falkenberg's voice was calm and even, but he watched the
junior officers carefully. "No, sir. They
aren't, really. . . . But there's no point in taking chances." He waved
Ensign Mowrer to the landing craft and turned back to Falkenberg. A large
black shape rose from the water outboard of the landing craft. It splashed and
vanished. Banners seemed not to notice, but the Marines shouted excitedly.
"I'm sure the ensign and your officers can handle the disembarkation, and
the President would like to see you immediately, sir." "No doubt. All
right, Banners, lead on. I'll bring Sergeant Major Calvin with me." He
followed Banners down the pier. There's no point to
this farce, Falkenberg thought. Anyone seeing ten armed men conducted by a
Presidential ensign will know they're mercenary troops, civilian clothes or
not. Another case of wrong information. Falkenberg had been
told to keep the status of himself and his men a secret, but it wasn't going to
work. He wondered if this would make it more difficult to keep his own secrets. Banners ushered them
quickly through the bustling CoDominium Marine barracks, past bored guards who
half-saluted the Presidential Guard uniform. The Marine fortress was a blur of
activity, every open space crammed with packs and weapons; the signs of a
military force about to move on to another station. As they were leaving
the building, Falkenberg saw an elderly Naval officer. "Excuse me a
moment, Banners." He turned to the CoDominium Navy captain. "They
sent someone for me. Thanks, Ed." "No problem. I'll
report your arrival to the Admiral. He wants to keep track of you.
Unofficially, of course. Good luck, John. God knows you need some right now. It
was a rotten deal." "It's the way it
goes." "Yeah, but the
Fleet used to take better care of its own than that. I'm beginning to wonder if
anyone is safe. Damn Senator-" "Forget it,"
Falkenberg interrupted. He glanced back to be sure Lieutenant Banners was out
of earshot. "Pay my respects to the rest of your officers. You run a good
ship." The captain smiled
thinly. "Thanks. From you that's
quite a compliment." He held out his hand and gripped John's firmly.
"Look, we pull out in a couple of days, no more than that. If you need a
ride on somewhere I can arrange it. The goddam Senate won't have to know. We
can fix you a hitch to anywhere in CD territory." "Thanks, but I
guess I'll stay." "Could be rough
here," the captain said. "And it won't be
everywhere else in the CoDominium?" Falkenberg asked. "Thanks again,
Ed." He gave a half-salute and checked himself. Banners and Calvin
were waiting for him, and Falkenberg turned away. Calvin lifted three personal
effects bags as if they were empty and pushed the door open in a smooth motion.
The CD captain watched until they had left the building, but Falkenberg did not
look back. "Damn them,"
the captain muttered. "Damn the lot of them." "The car's
here." Banners opened the rear door of a battered ground effects vehicle
of no discoverable make. It had been cannibalized from a dozen other machines,
and some parts were obviously cut-and-try jobs done by an uncertain machinist.
Banners climbed into the driver's seat and started the engine. It coughed
twice, then ran smoothly, and they drove away in a cloud of black smoke. They drove past
another dock where a landing craft with wings as large as the entire Marine
landing boat was unloading an endless stream of civilian passengers. Children
screamed, and long lines of men and women stared about uncertainly until they
were ungently hustled along by guards in uniforms matching Banners'. The sour
smell of unwashed humanity mingled with the crisp clean salt air from the ocean
beyond. Banners rolled up the windows with an expression of distaste. "Always like
that," Calvin commented to no one in particular. "Water discipline in
them CoDominium prison ships bein' what it is, takes weeks dirtside to get
clean again." "Have you ever
been in one of those ships?" Banners asked. "No, sir,"
Calvin replied. "Been in Marine assault boats just about as bad, I reckon.
But I can't say I fancy being stuffed into no cubicle with ten, fifteen
thousand civilians for six months." "We may all see
the inside of one of those," Falkenberg said. "And be glad of the
chance. Tell me about the situation here, Banners." "I don't even
know where to start, sir," the lieutenant answered. "I-do you know
about Hadley?". "Assume I
don't," Falkenberg said. May as well see what kind of estimate of the
situation the President's officers can make, he thought. He could feel the Fleet
Intelligence report bulging in an inner pocket of his tunic, but those reports
always left out important details; and the attitudes of the Presidential Guard
could be important to his plans. "Yes, sir. Well,
to begin with, we're a long way from the nearest shipping lanes-but I guess you
knew that. The only real reason we had any merchant trade was the mines.
Thorium, richest veins known anywhere for a while, until they started to run
out. "For the first
few years that's all we had. The mines are up in the hills, about eighty miles
over that way." He pointed to a thin blue line just visible at the
horizon. "Must be pretty
high mountains," Falkenberg said. "What's the diameter of Hadley?
About eighty percent of Earth? Something like that. The horizon ought to be
pretty close." "Yes, sir. They
are high mountains. Hadley is small, but we've got bigger and better everything
here." There was pride in the young officer's voice. "Them bags seem
pretty heavy for a planet this small," Calvin said. "Hadley's very
dense," Banners answered. "Gravity nearly ninety percent standard.
Anyway, the mines are over there, and they have their own spaceport at a lake
nearby. Refuge-that's this city-was founded by the American Express Company.
They brought in the first colonists, quite a lot of them." "Volunteers?"
Falkenberg asked. "Yes. All
volunteers. The usual misfits. I suppose my father was typical enough, an
engineer who couldn't keep up with the rat race and was tired of Bureau of Technology
restrictions on what he could learn. They were the first wave, and they took
the best land. They founded the city and got an economy going. American Express
was paid back all advances within twenty years." Banners' pride was
evident, and Falkenberg knew it had been a difficult job. "That was, what,
fifty years ago?" Falkenberg asked. "Yes." They were driving
through crowded streets lined with wooden houses and a few stone buildings.
There were rooming houses, bars, sailors' brothels, all the usual establishments
of a dock street, but there were no other cars on the road. Instead the traffic
was all horses and oxen pulling carts, bicycles, and pedestrians. The sky above Refuge
was clear. There was no trace of smog or industrial wastes. Out in the harbor
tugboats moved with the silent efficiency of electric power, and there were
also wind-driven sailing ships, lobster boats powered by oars, even a topsail
schooner lovely against clean blue water. She threw up white spume as she raced
out to sea. A three-masted, full-rigged ship was drawn up to a wharf where men
loaded her by hand with huge bales of what might have been cotton. They passed a
wagonload of melons. A gaily dressed young couple waved cheerfully at them,
then the man snapped a long whip at the team of horses that pulled their wagon.
Falkenberg studied the primitive scene and said, "It doesn't look like
you've been here fifty years." "No."
Banners gave them a bitter look. Then he swerved to avoid a group of shapeless
teenagers lounging in the dockside street. He had to swerve again to avoid the
barricade of paving stones that they had masked. The car jounced wildly. Banners
gunned it to lift it higher and headed for a low place in the barricade. It
scraped as it went over the top, then he accelerated away. Falkenberg took his
hand from inside his shirt jacket. Behind him Calvin was inspecting a
submachine gun that had appeared from the oversized barracks bag he'd brought
into the car with him. When Banners said nothing about the incident, Falkenberg
frowned and leaned back in his seat, listening. The Intelligence reports
mentioned lawlessness, but this was as bad as a Welfare Island on Earth. "No, we're not
much industrialized," Banners continued. "At first there wasn't any
need to develop basic industries. The mines made everyone rich, so we imported
everything we needed. The farmers sold fresh produce to the miners, for
enormous prices. Refuge was a service industry town. People who worked here
could soon afford farm animals, and they scattered out across the plains and
into the forests." Falkenberg nodded.
"Many of them wouldn't care for cities." "Precisely. They
didn't want industry, they'd come here to escape it." Banners drove in
silence for a moment. "Then some blasted CoDominium bureaucrat read the
ecology reports about Hadley. The Population Control Bureau in Washington
decided this was a perfect place for involuntary colonization. The ships were
coming here for the thorium anyway, so instead of luxuries and machinery they
were ordered to carry convicts. Hundreds of thousands of them, Colonel
Falkenberg. For the last ten years there have been better than fifty thousand
people a year dumped in on us." "And you couldn't
support them all," Falkenberg said gently. "No, sir."
Banners' face tightened. He seemed to be fighting tears. "God knows we
try. Every erg the fusion generators can make goes into converting petroleum
into basic protocarb just to feed them. But they're not like the original
colonists! They don't know anything, they won't do anything! Oh, not
really, of course. Some of them work. Some of our best citizens are
transportees. But there are so many of the other kind." "Why'n't you tell
'em to work or starve?" Calvin asked bluntly. Falkenberg gave him a cold
look, and the sergeant nodded slightly and sank back into his seat.
"Because the CD wouldn't let us!" Banners shouted. "Damn it, we
didn't have self-government. The CD Bureau of Relocation people told us what to
do. They ran everything ..." "We know,"
Falkenberg said gently. "We've seen the results of Humanity League
influence over BuRelock. My sergeant major wasn't asking you a question, he was
expressing an opinion. Nevertheless, I am surprised. I would have thought your
farms could support the urban population." "They should be
able to, sir." Banners drove in grim silence for a long minute. "But
there's no transportation. The people are here, and most of the agricultural
land is five hundred miles inland. There's arable land closer, but it isn't
cleared. Our settlers wanted to get away from Refuge and BuRelock. We have a
railroad, but bandit gangs keep blowing it up. We can't rely on Hadley's
produce to keep Refuge alive. There are a million people on Hadley, and half of
them are crammed into this one ungovernable city.' They were approaching
an enormous bowl-shaped structure attached to a massive square stone fortress.
Falkenberg studied the buildings carefully, then asked what they were. "Our
stadium," Banners replied. There was no pride in his voice now. "The
CD built it for us. We'd rather have had a new fusion plant, but we got a
stadium that can hold a hundred thousand people." "Built by the GLC
Construction and Development Company, I presume," Falkenberg said. "Yes ... how did
you know?" "I think I saw it
somewhere." He hadn't, but it was an easy guess: GLC was owned by a
holding company that was in turn owned by the Bronson family. It was easy
enough to understand why aid sent by the CD Grand Senate would end up used for
something GLC might participate in. "We have very
fine sports teams and racehorses," Banners said bitterly. "The
building next to it is the Presidential Palace. Its architecture is quite
functional." The Palace loomed up before them, squat and massive; it
looked more fortress than capital building. The city was more thickly populated
as they approached the Palace. The buildings here were mostly stone and poured
concrete instead of wood. Few were more than three stories high, so that Refuge
sprawled far along the shore. The population density increased rapidly beyond
the stadium-palace complex. Banners was watchful as he drove along the wide
streets, but he seemed less nervous than he had been at dockside. Refuge was a city of
contrasts. The streets were straight and wide, and there was evidently a good
waste-disposal system, but the lower floors of the buildings were open shops,
and the sidewalks were clogged with market stalls. Clouds of pedestrians moved
through the kiosks and shops. There was still no
motor traffic and no moving ped-ways. Horse troughs and hitching posts had been
constructed at frequent intervals along with starkly functional street lights
and water distribution towers. The few signs of technology contrasted strongly
with the general primitive air of the city. A contingent of
uniformed men thrust their way through the crowd at a street crossing.
Falkenberg looked at them closely, then at Banners. "Your troops?" "No, sir. That's
the livery of Glenn Foster's household. Officially they're unorganized reserves
of the President's Guard, but they're household troops all the same." Banners
laughed bitterly. "Sounds like something out of a history book, doesn't
it? We're nearly back to feudalism, Colonel Falkenberg. Anyone rich enough
keeps hired bodyguards. They have to. The criminal gangs are so strong
the police don't try to catch anyone under organized protection, and the judges
wouldn't punish them if they were caught." "And the private
bodyguards become gangs in their own right, I suppose," Banners looked at him
sharply. "Yes, sir. Have you seen it before?" "Yes. I've seen
it before." Banners was unable to make out the expression on Falkenberg's
lips. VI They
drove into the Presidential Palace and received the
salutes of the blue uniformed troopers. Falkenberg noted the polished weapons
and precise drill of the Presidential Guard. There were well-trained men on
duty here, but the unit was small. Falkenberg wondered if they could fight as
well as stand guard. They were local citizens, loyal to Hadley, and would be
unlike the CoDominium Marines he was accustomed to. He was conducted
through a series of rooms in the stone fortress. Each had heavy metal doors,
and several were guardrooms. Falkenberg saw no signs of government activity
until they had passed through the outer layers of the enormous palace into an
open courtyard, and through that to an inner building. Here there was plenty
of activity. Clerks bustled through the halls, and girls in the draped togas
fashionable years before on Earth sat at desks in offices. Most seemed to be
packing desk contents into boxes, and other people scurried through the corridors.
Some offices were empty, their desks covered with fine dust, and there were
plasti-board moving boxes stacked outside them. There were two
anterooms to the President's office. President Budreau was a tall, thin man
with a red pencil mustache and quick gestures. As they were ushered into the
overly ornate room the President looked up from a sheaf of papers, but his eyes
did not focus immediately on his visitors. His face was a mask of worry and concentration. "Colonel John
Christian Falkenberg, sir," Lieutenant Banners said. "And Sergeant
Major Calvin." Budreau got to his
feet. "Pleased to see you, Falkenberg." His expression told them
differently; he looked at his visitors with faint distaste and motioned Banners
out of the room. When the door closed he asked, "How many men did you
bring with you?" "Ten, Mr.
President. All we could bring aboard the carrier without arousing suspicion. We
were lucky to get that many. The Grand Senate had an inspector at theloading
docks to check for violation of the anti-mercenary codes. If we hadn't bribed a
port official to distract him we wouldn't be here at all. Calvin and I would be
on Tanith as involuntary colonists." "I see."
From his expression he wasn't surprised. John thought Budreau would have been
more pleased if the inspector had caught them. The President tapped the desk
nervously. "Perhaps that will be enough. I understand the ship you came
with also brought the Marines who have volunteered to settle on Hadley. They
should provide the nucleus of an excellent constabulary. Good troops?" "It was a
demobilized battalion," Falkenberg replied. "Those are the troops the
CD didn't want anymore. Could be the scrapings of every guardhouse on twenty
planets. We'll be lucky if there's a real trooper in the lot." Budreau's face relaxed
into its former mask of depression. Hope visibly drained from him. "Surely you have
troops of your own," Falkenberg said. Budreau picked up a
sheaf of papers. "It's all here. I was just looking it over when you came
in." He handed the report to Falkenberg. "There's little
encouragement in it, Colonel. I have never thought there was any military
solution to Hadley's problems, and this confirms that fear. If you have only
ten men plus a battalion of forced-labor Marines, the military answer isn't
even worth considering." Budreau returned to
his seat. His hands moved restlessly over the sea of papers on his desk.
"If I were you, Falkenberg, I'd get back on that Navy boat and forget
Hadley." "Why don't
you?" "Because Hadley's
my home! No rabble is going to drive me off the plantation my grandfather built
with his own hands. They will not make me run out." Budreau clasped his
hands together until the knuckles were white with the strain, but when he spoke
again his voice was calm. "You have no stake here. I do." Falkenberg took the
report from the desk and leafed through the pages before handing it to Calvin.
"We've come a long way, Mr. President. You may as well tell me what the
problem is before I leave." Budreau nodded sourly.
The red mustache twitched and he ran the back of his hand across it. "It's
simple enough. The ostensible reason you're here, the reason we gave the
Colonial Office for letting us recruit a planetary constabulary, is the bandit
gangs out in the hills. No one knows how many of them there are, but they are
strong enough to raid farms. They also cut communications between Refuge and
the countryside whenever they want to." "Yes."
Falkenberg stood in front of the desk because he hadn't been invited to sit. If
that bothered him it did not show. "Guerrilla gangsters have no real
chance if they've no political base." Budreau nodded.
"But, as I am sure Vice President Bradford told you, they are not the real
problem." The President's voice was strong, but there was a querulous note
in it, as if he was accustomed to having his conclusions argued against and was
waiting for Falkenberg to begin. "Actually, we could live with the
bandits, but they get political support from the Freedom Party. My Progressive
Party is larger than the Freedom Party, but the Progressives are scattered all
over the planet. The FP is concentrated right here in Refuge, and they have God
knows how many voters and about forty thousand loyalists they can concentrate
whenever they want to stage a riot." "Do you have
riots very often?" John asked. 'Too often. There's
not much to control them with. I have three hundred men in the Presidential
Guard, but they're CD recruited and trained like young Banners. They're not
much use at riot control, and they're loyal to the job, not to me anyway. The
FP's got men inside the guard." "So we can
scratch the President's Guard when it comes to controlling the Freedom
Party," John observed. "Yes."
Budreau smiled without amusement. "Then there's my police force. My police
were all commanded by CD officers who are pulling out. My administrative staff
was recruited and trained by BuRelock, and all the competent people have been
recalled to Earth." "I can see that
would create a problem." "Problem? It's
impossible," Budreau said. "There's nobody left with skill enough to
govern, but I've got the job and everybody else wants it. I might be able to
scrape up a thousand Progressive partisans and another fifteen thousand party
workers who would fight for us in a pinch, but they have no training. How can
they face the FP's forty thousand?" 'You seriously believe
the Freedom Party will revolt?" "As soon as the
CD's out, you can count on it. They've demanded a new constitutional convention
to assemble just after the CoDominium Governor leaves. If we don't give them
the convention they'll rebel and carry a lot of undecided with them. After
all, what's unreasonable about a convention when the colonial governor has
gone?" "I see." "And if we do
give them the convention they want, they'll drag things out until there's
nobody left in it but their people. My Party is composed of working voters. How
can they stay on day after day? The FP's unemployed will sit it out until they
can throw the Progressives out of office. Once they get in they'll ruin the
planet. Under the circumstances I don't see what a military man can do for us,
but Vice President Bradford insisted that we hire you." "Perhaps we can
think of something," Falkenberg said smoothly. "I've no experience in
administration as such, but Hadley is not unique. I take it the Progressive
Party is mostly old settlers?" "Yes and no. The
Progressive Party wants to industrialize Hadley, and some of our farm families
oppose that. But we want to do it slowly. We'll close most of the mines and
take out only as much thorium as we have to sell to get the basic industrial
equipment. I want to keep the rest for our own fusion generators, because we'll
need it later. "We want to
develop agriculture and transport, and cut the basic citizen ration so that
we'll have the fusion power available for our new industries. I want to close
out convenience and consumer manufacturing and keep it closed until we can
afford it." Budreau's voice rose and his eyes shone; it was easier to see
why he had become popular. He believed in his cause. "We want to build
the tools of a self-sustaining world and get along without the CoDominium until
we can rejoin the human race as equals!" Budreau caught himself and
frowned. "Sorry. Didn't mean to make a speech. Have a seat, won't
you?" "Thank you."
Falkenberg sat in a heavy leather chair and looked around the room. The
furnishings were ornate, and the office decor had cost a fortune to bring from
Earth; but most of it was tasteless-spectacular rather than elegant. The
Colonial Office did that sort of thing a lot, and Falkenberg wondered which
Grand Senator owned the firm that supplied office furnishings. "What does
the opposition want?" "I suppose you
really do need to know all this." Budreau frowned and his mustache
twitched nervously. He made an effort to relax, and John thought the President
had probably been an impressive man once. "The Freedom Party's slogan is
'Service to the People.' Service to them means consumer goods now. They want
strip mining. That's got the miners' support, you can bet. The FP will rape
this planet to buy goods from other systems, and to hell with how they're paid
for. Runaway inflation will be only one of the problems they'll create." "They sound
ambitious." "Yes. They even
want to introduce internal combustion engine economy. God knows how, there's no
support technology here, but there's oil. We'd have to buy all that from off
planet, there's no heavy industry here to make engines even if the ecology
could absorb them, but that doesn't matter to the FP. They promise cars for
everyone. Instant modernization. More food, robotic factories, entertainment,
in short, paradise and right now." "Do they mean it,
or is that just slogans?" "I think most of
them mean it," Budreau answered. "It's hard to believe, but I think
they do." "Where do they say
they'll get the money?" "Soaking the
rich, as if there were enough wealthy people here to matter. Total confiscation
of everything everyone owns wouldn't pay for all they promise. Those people
have no idea of the realities of our situation, and their leaders are ready to
blame anything that's wrong on the Progressive Party, CoDominium
administrators, anything but admit that what they promise just isn't possible.
Some of the Party leaders may know better, but they don't admit it if they
do." "I take it that
program has gathered support." "Of course it
has," Budreau fumed. "And every BuRelock ship brings thousands more
ready to vote the FP line." Budreau got up from
his desk and went to a cabinet on the opposite wall. He took out a bottle of
brandy and three glasses and poured, handing them to Calvin and Falkenberg.
Then he ignored the sergeant but waited for Falkenberg to lift his glass. "Cheers."
Budreau drained the glass at one gulp. "Some of the oldest families on
Hadley have joined the damned Freedom Party. They're worried about the taxes I've
proposed! The FP won't leave them anything at all, but they still join the
opposition in hopes of making deals. You don't look surprised." "No, sir. It's a
story as old as history, and a military man reads history." Budreau looked up in
surprise. "Really?" "A smart soldier
wants to know the causes of wars. Also how to end them. After all, war is the
normal state of affairs, isn't it? Peace is the name of the ideal we deduce
from the fact that there have been interludes between wars." Before Budreau
could answer, Falkenberg said, "No matter. I take it you expect armed
resistance immediately after the CD pulls out." "I hoped to
prevent it. Bradford thought you might be able to do something, and I'm gifted
at the art of persuasion." The President sighed. "But it seems
hopeless. They don't want to compromise. They think they can get a total
victory." "I wouldn't think
they'd have much of a record to run on," Falkenberg said. Budreau laughed.
"The FP partisans claim credit for driving the CoDominium out,
Colonel." They laughed together.
The CoDominium was leaving because the mines were no longer worth enough to
make it pay to govern Hadley. If the mines were as productive as they'd been in
the past, no partisans would drive the Marines away. Budreau nodded as if
reading his thoughts. "Well, they have people believing it anyway. There
was a campaign of terrorism for years, nothing very serious. It didn't threaten
the mine shipments, or the Marines would have put a stop to it. But they have demoralized
the capital police. Out in the bush people administer their own justice, but
here in Refuge the FP gangs control a lot of the city." Budreau pointed to a
stack of papers on one corner of the desk. "Those are resignations from
the force. I don't even know how many police I'll have left when the CD pulls
out." Budreau's fist tightened as if he wanted to pound on the desk, but
he sat rigidly still. "Pulls out. For years they ran everything, and now
they're leaving us to clean up. I'm President by courtesy of the CoDominium.
They put me in office, and now they're leaving." "At least you're
in charge," Falkenberg said. "The BuRelock people wanted someone
else. Bradford talked them out of it." "Sure. And it
cost us a lot of money. For what? Maybe it would have been better the other
way." "I thought you
said their policies would ruin Hadley." "I did say that.
I believe it. But the policy issues came after the split, I think." Budreau was talking to
himself as much as to John. "Now they hate us so much they oppose anything
we want out of pure spite. And we do the same thing." "Sounds like
CoDominium politics. Russkis and US in the Grand Senate. Just like home."
There was no humor in the polite laugh that followed. Budreau opened a desk
drawer and took out a parchment. "I'll keep the agreement, of course.
Here's your commission as commander of the constabulary. But I still think you
might be better off taking the next ship out. Hadley's problems can't be solved
by military consultants." Sergeant Major Calvin
snorted. The sound was almost inaudible, but Falkenberg knew what he was
thinking. Budreau shrank from the bald term "mercenary," as if
"military consultant" were easier on his conscience. John finished
his drink and stood. "Mr. Bradford
wants to see you," Budreau said. "Lieutenant Banners will be outside
to show you to his office." "Thank you,
sir." Falkenberg strode from the big room. As he closed the door he saw Budreau
going back to the liquor cabinet. Vice President Ernest
Bradford was a small man with a smile that never seemed to fade. He worked at
being liked, but it didn't always work. Still, he had gathered a following of
dedicated party workers, and he fancied himself an accomplished politician. When Banners showed
Falkenberg into the office, Bradford smiled even more broadly, but he
suggested that Banners should take Calvin on a tour of the Palace guardrooms.
Falkenberg nodded and let them go. The Vice President's
office was starkly functional. The desks and chairs were made of local woods
with an indifferent finish, and a solitary rose in a crystal vase provided
the only color. Bradford was dressed in the same manner, shapeless clothing
bought from a cheap store. "Thank God you're
here," Bradford said when the door was closed. "But I'm told you only
brought ten men. We can't do anything with just ten men! You were supposed to
bring over a hundred men loyal to us!" He bounced up excitedly from his chair,
then sat again. "Can you do something?" "There were ten
men in the Navy ship with me," Falkenberg said. "When you show me
where I'm to train the regiment I'll find the rest of the mercenaries." Bradford gave him a
broad wink and beamed. "Then you did bring more! We'll show them-all of
them. We'll win yet. What did you think of Budreau?" "He seems sincere
enough. Worried, of course. I think I would be in his place." Bradford shook his
head. "He can't make up his mind. About anything! He wasn't so bad before,
but lately he's had to be forced into making every decision. Why did the
Colonial Office pick him? I thought you were going to arrange for me to be
President. We gave you enough money." "One thing at a
time," Falkenberg said. "The Undersecretary couldn't justify you to
the Minister. We can't get to everyone, you know. It was hard enough for Professor
Whitlock to get them to approve Budreau, let alone you. We sweated blood just
getting them to let go of having a Freedom Party President." Bradford's head bobbed
up and down like a puppet's. "I knew I could trust you," he said. His
smile was warm, but despite all his efforts to be sincere it did not come
through. "You have kept your part of the bargain, anyway. And once the CD
is gone-" "We'll have a
free hand, of course." Bradford smiled again.
"You are a very strange man, Colonel Falkenberg. The talk was that you
were utterly loyal to the CoDominium. When Dr. Whitlock suggested that you
might be available I was astounded." "I had very
little choice," Falkenberg reminded him. "Yes."
Bradford didn't say that Falkenberg had little more now, but it was obvious
that he thought it. His smile expanded confidentially. "Well, we have to
let Mr. Hamner meet you now. He's the Second Vice President. Then we can go to
the Warner estate. I've arranged for your troops to be quartered there, it's
what you wanted for a training ground. No one will bother you. You can say your
other men are local volunteers." Falkenberg nodded.
"I'll manage. I'm getting rather good at cover stories lately." "Sure,"
Bradford beamed again.. "By God, we'll win this yet." He touched a
button on his desk. "Ask Mr. Hamner to come in, please." He winked at
Falkenberg and said, "Can't spend too long alone. Might give someone the
idea that we have a conspiracy." "How does Hamner
fit in?" Falkenberg asked, "Wait until you
see him. Budreau trusts him, and he's dangerous. He represents the technology
people in the Progressive Party. We can't do without him, but his policies are
ridiculous. He wants to turn loose of everything. If he has his way, there
won't be any government. And his people take credit for everything-as if
technology was all there was to government. He doesn't know the first thing
about governing. All the people we have to keep happy, the meetings, he thinks
that's all silly, that you can build a party by working like an engineer." "In other words,
he doesn't understand the political realities," Falkenberg said. "Just so. I
suppose he has to go, then." Bradford nodded,
smiling again. "Eventually. But we do need his influence with the
technicians at the moment. And of course, he knows nothing about any
arrangements you and I have made." "Of course."
Falkenberg sat easily and studied maps until the intercom announced that Hamner
was outside. He wondered idly if the office were safe to talk in. Bradford was
the most likely man to plant devices in other people's offices, but he couldn't
be the only one who'd benefit from eavesdropping, and no place could be absolutely
safe. There isn't much I can
do if it is, Falkenberg decided. And it's probably clean. George Hamner was a
large man, taller than Falkenberg and even heavier than Sergeant Major Calvin.
He had the relaxed movements of a big man, and much of the easy confidence that
massive size usually wins. People didn't pick fights with George Hamner. His
grip was gentle when they shook hands, but he closed his fist relentlessly,
testing Falkenberg carefully. As he felt answering pressure he looked
surprised, and the two men stood in silence for a long moment before Hamner
relaxed and waved to Bradford. "So you're our
new colonel of constabulary," Hamner said. "Hope you know what you're
getting into. I should say I hope you don't know. If you know about our
problems and take the job anyway, we'll have to wonder if you're sane." "I keep hearing
about how severe Hadley's problems are," Falkenberg said. "If enough
of you keep saying it, maybe I'll believe it's hopeless, but right now I don't
see it. So we're outnumbered by the Freedom Party people. What kind of weapons
do they have to make trouble with?" Hamner laughed.
"Direct sort of guy, aren't you? I like that. There's nothing spectacular
about their weapons, just a lot of them. Enough small problems make a big
problem, right? But the CD hasn't permitted any big stuff. No tanks or armored
cars, hell, there aren't enough cars of any kind to make any difference. No
fuel or power distribution net ever built, so no way cars would be useful.
We've got a subway, couple of monorails for in-city stuff, and what's left of
the railroad . . . you didn't ask for a lecture on transportation, did
you." "No." Hamner laughed.
"It's my pet worry at the moment. We don't have enough. Let's see,
weapons. . . ." The big man sprawled into a chair. He hooked one leg over
the arm and ran his fingers through thick hair just receding from his large
brows. "No military aircraft, hardly any aircraft at all except for a few
choppers. No artillery, machine guns, heavy weapons in general. Mostly
light-caliber hunting rifles and shotguns. Some police weapons. Military rifles
and bayonets, a few, and we have almost all of them. Out in the streets you can
find anything Colonel, and I mean literally anything. Bows and arrows, knives,
swords, axes, hammers, you name it." "He doesn't need
to know about obsolete things like that," Bradford said. His voice was
heavy with contempt, but he still wore his smile. "No weapon is
ever really obsolete," Falkenberg said. "Not in the hands of a man
who'll use it. What about body armor? How good a supply of Nemourlon do you
have?" Hamner looked
thoughtful for a second. "There's some body armor in the streets, and the
police have some. The President's Guard doesn't use the stuff. I can supply you
with Nemourlon, but you'll have to make your own armor out of it. Can you do
that?" Falkenberg nodded.
"Yes. I brought an excellent technician and some tools. Gentlemen, the situation's about what I expected. I
can't see why everyone is so worried. We have a battalion of CD Marines, not
the best Marines perhaps, but they're trained soldiers. With the weapons of a
light infantry battalion and the training I can give the recruits we'll add to
the battalion, I'll undertake to face your forty thousand Freedom Party people.
The guerrilla problem will be somewhat more severe, but we control all the food
distribution in the city. With ration cards and identity papers it should not
be difficult to set up controls." Hamner laughed. It was
a bitter laugh. "You want to tell him, Ernie?" Bradford looked
confused. "Tell him what?" Hamner laughed again. "Not doing your
homework. It's in the morning report for a couple of days ago. The Colonial
Office has decided, on the advice of BuRelock, that Hadley does not need any
military weapons. The CD Marines will be lucky to keep their rifles and
bayonets. All the rest of their gear goes out with the CD ships." "But this is
insane," Bradford protested. He turned to Falkenberg. "Why would they
do that?" Falkenberg shrugged.
"Perhaps some Freedom Party manager got to a Colonial Office official. I
assume they are not above bribery?" "Of course
not," Bradford said. "We've got to do something!" "If we can. I
suspect it will not be easy." Falkenberg pursed his lips into a tight
line. "I hadn't counted on this. It means that if we tighten up control
through food rationing and identity documents, we face armed rebellion. How
well organized are these FP partisans, anyway?" "Well organized
and well financed," Hamner said. "And I'm not so sure about ration
cards being the answer to the guerrilla problem anyway. The CoDominium was able
to put up with a lot of sabotage because they weren't interested in anything
but the mines, but we can't live with the level of terror we have right now in
this city. Some way or other we have to restore order-and justice, for that
matter." "Justice isn't
something soldiers ordinarily deal with," Falkenberg said. "Order's
another matter. That I think we can supply." "With a few
hundred men?" Hamner’s voice was incredulous. "But I like your
attitude. At least you don't sit around and whine for somebody to help you. Or
sit and think and never make up your mind." "We will see what
we can do," Falkenberg said. "Yeah."
Hamner got up and went to the door. "Well, I wanted to meet you, Colonel.
Now I have. I'vegot work to do. I'd think Ernie does too, but I don't
notice him doing much of it." He didn't look at them again, but went out,
leaving the door open. "You see,"
Bradford said. He closed the door gently. His smile was knowing. "He is
useless. We'll find someone to deal with the technicians as soon as you've got
everything else under control." "He seemed to be
right on some points," Falkenberg said. "For example, he knows it
won't be easy to get proper police protection established. I saw an example of
what goes on in Refuge on the way here, and if it's that bad all over-" "You'll find a
way," Bradford said. He seemed certain. "You can recruit quite a
large force, you know. And a lot of the lawlessness is nothing more than
teenage street gangs. They're not loyal to anything, Freedom Party, us, the CD,
or anything else. They merely want to control the block they live on." "Sure. But
they're hardly the whole problem." "No. But you'll
find a way. And forget Hamner. His whole group is rotten. They're not real
Progressives, that's all." His voice was emphatic, and his eyes seemed to
shine. Bradford lowered his voice and leaned forward. "Hamner used to be
in the Freedom Party, you know. He claims to have broken with them over
technology policies, but you can never trust a man like that." "I see.
Fortunately, I don't have to trust him." Bradford beamed.
"Precisely. Now let's get you started. You have a lot of work, and don't
forget now, you've already agreed to train some party troops for me." VII The
estate was large, nearly five kilometers on a side,
located in low hills a day's march from the city of Refuge. There was a central
house and barns, all made of local wood that resembled oak. The buildings
nestled in a wooded bowl in the center of the estate. "You're sure you
won't need anything more?" Lieutenant Banners asked. "No, thank
you," Falkenberg said. "The few men we have with us carry their own
gear. We'll have to arrange for food and fuel when the others come, but for now
we'll make do." "All right,
sir," Banners said. "I'll go back with Mowrer and leave you the car,
then. And you've the animals...." "Yes. Thank you,
Lieutenant." Banners saluted and
got into the car. He started to say something else, but Falkenberg had turned
away and Banners drove off the estate. Calvin watched him
leave. "That's a curious one," he said. "Reckon he'd like to
know more about what we're doing." Falkenberg's lips
twitched into a thin smile. "I expect he would at that. You will see to it
that he learns no more than we want him to." "Aye aye, sir.
Colonel, what was that Mr. Bradford was saying about Party troopers? We going
to have many of them?" "I think
so." Falkenberg walked up the wide lawn toward the big ranch house.
Captain Fast and several or the others were waiting on the porch, and there was
a bottle of whiskey on the table. Falkenberg poured a
drink and tossed it off. "I think we'll have quite a few Progressive Party
loyalists here once we start, Calvin. I'm not looking forward to it, but they
were inevitable." "Sir?"
Captain Fast had been listening quietly. Falkenberg gave him a
half-smile. "Do you really think the governing authorities are going to
hand over a monopoly of military force to us?" "You think they
don't trust us." "Amos, would you
trust us?" "No sir,"
Captain Fast said. "But we could hope." "We will not
accomplish our mission on hope, Captain. Sergeant Major." "Sir." "I have an errand
for you later this evening. For the moment, find someone to take me to my
quarters and then see about our dinner." "Sir." Falkenberg woke to a
soft rapping on the door of his room. He opened his eyes and put his hand on
the pistol under his pillow, but made no other movement. The rap came again.
"Yes," Falkenberg called softly. "I'm back,
Colonel," Calvin answered. "Right. Come
in." Falkenberg swung his feet out of his bunk and pulled on his boots. He
was fully dressed otherwise. Sergeant Major Calvin
came in. He was dressed in the light leather tunic and trousers of the CD
Marine battle-dress. The total black of a night combat coverall protruded from
the war bag slung over his shoulder. He wore a pistol on his belt, and a heavy
trench knife was slung in a holster on his left breast. A short wiry man with
a thin brown mustache came in with Calvin. "Glad to see
you," Falkenberg said. "Have any trouble?" "Gang of toughs
tried to stir up something as we was coming through the city, Colonel,"
Calvin replied. He grinned wolfishly. "Didn't last long enough to set any
records." "Anyone
hurt?" "None that
couldn't walk away." "Good. Any
problem at the relocation barracks?" "No, sir,"
Calvin replied. "They don't guard them places! Anybody wants to get away
from BuRelock's charity, they let 'em go. Without ration cards, of course. This
was just involuntary colonists, not convicts." As he took Calvin's
report, Falkenberg was inspecting the man who had come in with him. Major
Jeremy Savage looked tired and much older than his forty-five years. He was
thinner than John remembered him. "Bad as I've
heard?" Falkenberg asked him. "No picnic,"
Savage replied in the clipped accents he'd learned when he grew up on
Churchill. "Didn't expect it to be. We're here, John Christian." "Yes, and thank
God. Nobody spotted you? The men behave all right?" "Yes, sir. We
were treated no differently from any other involuntary colonists. The men
behaved splendidly, and a week or two of hard exercise should get us all back
in shape. Sergeant Major tells me the battalion arrived intact." "Yes. They're
still at Marine barracks. That's our weak link, Jeremy. I want them out here
where we control who they talk to, and as soon as possible." "You've got the
best ones. I think they'll be all right." Falkenberg nodded.
"But keep your eyes open, Jerry, and be careful with the men until the CD
pulls out. I've hired Dr. Whitlock to check things for us. He hasn't reported
in yet, but I assume he's on Hadley." Savage acknowledged
Falkenberg's wave and sat in the room's single chair. He took a glass of
whiskey from Calvin with a nod of thanks. "Going all out
hiring experts, eh? He's said to be the best available. . . . My, that's good.
They don't have anything to drink on those BuRelock ships." "When Whitlock
reports in we'll have a full staff meeting," Falkenberg said. "Until
then, stay with the plan. Bradford is supposed to send the battalion out
tomorrow, and soon after that he'll begin collecting volunteers from his party.
We're supposed to train them. Of course, they'll all be loyal to Bradford. Not
to the Party and certainly not to us." Savage nodded and held
out the glass to Calvin for a refill. "Now tell me a
bit about those toughs you fought on the way here, Sergeant Major,"
Falkenberg said. "Street gang,
Colonel. Not bad at individual fightin', but no organization. Hardly no match
for near a hundred of us." "Street
gang." John pulled his lower lip speculatively, then grinned. "How many of our battalion used to be
punks just like them, Sergeant Major?" "Half anyway,
sir. Includin' me." Falkenberg nodded.
"I think it might be a good thing if the Marines got to meet some of those
kids, Sergeant Major. Informally, you know." "Sir!"
Calvin's square face beamed with anticipation. "Now,"
Falkenberg continued. "Recruits will be our real problem. You can bet some
of them will try to get chummy with the troops. They'll want to pump the men
about their backgrounds and outfits. And the men will drink, and when they
drink they talk. How will you handle that, Top Soldier?" Calvin looked
thoughtful. "Won't be no trick for a while. We'll keep the recruits away
from the men except drill instructors, and DI's don't talk to recruits. Once
they've passed basic it'll get a bit stickier, but hell, Colonel, troops like
to lie about their campaigns. We'll just encourage 'em to fluff it up a bit.
The stories'll be so tall nobody'll believe 'em." "Right. I don't
have to tell both of you we're skating on pretty thin ice for a while." "We'll manage,
Colonel." Calvin was positive. He'd been with Falkenberg a long time, and
although any man can make mistakes, it was Calvin's experience that Falkenberg
would find a way out of any hole they dropped into. And if they
didn't-well, over every CD orderly room door was a sign. It said, "You are
Marines in order to die, and the Fleet will send you where you can die."
Calvin had walked under that sign to enlist, and thousands of times since. "That's it, then,
Jeremy," Falkenberg said. "Yes, sir,"
Savage said crisply. He stood and saluted. "Damned if it doesn't feel good
to be doing this again, sir." Years fell away from his face. "Good to have you
back aboard," Falkenberg replied. He stood to return the salute. "And
thanks, Jerry. For everything...." The Marine battalion
arrived the next day. They were marched to the camp by regular CD Marine
officers, who turned them over to Falkenberg. The captain in charge of the
detail wanted to stay around and watch, but Falkenberg found an errand for him
and sent Major Savage along to keep him company. An hour later there was no one
in the camp but Falkenberg's people. Two hours later the
troops were at work constructing their own base camp. Falkenberg watched
from the porch of the ranch house. "Any problems, Sergeant Major?" he
asked. Calvin fingered the
stubble on his square jaw. He shaved twice a day on garrison duty, and at the
moment he was wondering if he needed his second. "Nothing a trooper's
blast won't cure, Colonel. With your permission I'll draw a few barrels of
whiskey tonight and let 'em tie one on before the recruits come in." "Granted." "They won't be
fit for much before noon tomorrow, but we're on schedule now. The extra work'll
be good for 'em." "How many will
run?" Calvin shrugged.
"Maybe none, Colonel. We got enough to keep 'em busy, and they don't know
this place very well. Recruits'll be a different story, and once they get in we
may have a couple take off." "Yes. Well, see
what you can do. We're going to need every man. You heard President Budreau's
assessment of the situation." "Yes, sir.
That'll make the troops happy. Sounds like a good fight comin' up." "I think you can
safely promise the men some hard fighting, Sergeant Major. They'd also better
understand that there's no place to go if we don't win this one. No pickups on
this tour." "No pickups on
half the missions we've been on, Colonel. I better see Cap'n Fast about the
brandy. Join us about midnight, sir? The men would like that." "I'll be along,
Sergeant Major." Calvin's prediction
was wrong: the troops were useless throughout the entire next day. The recruits
arrived the day after. The camp was a flurry
of activity. The Marines relearned lessons of basic training. Each maniple of five men cooked for itself, did
its own laundry, made its own shelters from woven synthetics and rope, and
contributed men for work on the encampment revetments and palisades. The recruits did the
same kind of work under the supervision of Falkenberg's mercenary officers and
NCO's as well. [?]"Your training
is too hard. Those are loyal men, and loyalty is important here!" Falkenberg smiled
softly. "Agreed. But I'd rather have one battalion of good men I can trust
than a regiment of troops who might
break under fire. After I've a bare minimum of first-class troops, I'll
consider taking on others, for garrison duties. Right now the need is for men
who can fight." "And you don't
have them yet-those Marines seemed well disciplined." "In ranks,
certainly. But do you really think the CD would let go of reliable
troops?" "Maybe not,"
Bradford conceded. "O.K. You're the expert. But where the hell are you
getting the other recruits? Jailbirds, kids with police records. You keep them
while you let my Progressives run!" "Yes, sir."
Falkenberg signaled for another round ofdrinks. "Mr. Vice
President-" "Since when have
we become that formal?" Bradford asked. His smile was back. "Sorry. I thought
you were here to read me out." "No, of course
not. But I've got to answer to President Budreau, you know. And Hamner. I've
managed to get your activities assigned to my department, but it doesn't mean I
can tell the Cabinet to blow it." "Right," Falkenberg said. "Well, about the
recruits. We take what we can get. It takes time to train green men, and
if the street warriors stand up better than you party toughs, I can't help it.
You can tell the Cabinet that when we've a cadre we can trust, we'll be easier
on volunteers. We can even form some kind of part-time militia. But right now
the need is for men tough enough to win this fight coming up, and I don't know
any better way to do it." After that Falkenberg
found himself summoned report to the Palace every week. Usually he met only
Bradford and Hamner; President Budreau had made it clear that he considered the
military force as an evil whose necessity was not established, and only
Bradford's insistence kept the regiment supplied. At one conference
Falkenberg met Chief Horgan of Refuge police. "The Chief's got
a complaint, Colonel," President Budreau said. "Yes sir?"
Falkenberg asked. "It's those
damned Marines," Horgan said. He rubbed the point of his chin.
"They're raising hell in the city at night. We've never hauled any of them
in because Mr. Bradford wants us to go easy, but it's getting rough." "What are they
doing?" Falkenberg asked. "You name it.
They've taken over a couple of taverns and won't let anybody in without their
permission, for one thing. And they have fights with street gangs every night. "We could live
with all that, but they go to other parts of town, too. Lots of them. They go
into taverns and drink all night, then say they can't pay. If the owner gets
sticky, they wreck the place...." "And they're gone
before your patrols get there," Falkenberg finished for him. "It's an
old tradition. They call it System D, and more planning effort goes into that
operation than I can ever get them to put out in combat. I'll try to put a stop
to System D, anyway." "It woul d help. Another thing. Your guys go
into the toughest parts of town and start fights whenever they can find anyone
to mix with." "How are they
doing?" Falkenberg asked interestedly. Horgan grinned, then
caught himself after a stern look from Budreau. "Pretty well. I understand
they've never been beaten. But it raises hell with the citizens, Colonel. And
another trick of theirs is driving people crazy! They march through the streets
fifty strong at all hours of the night playing bagpipes! Bagpipes in the wee
hours, Colonel, can be a frightening thing." Falkenberg thought he
saw a tiny flutter in Horgan's left eye, and the police chief was holding back
a wry smile. "I wanted to ask
you about that, Colonel," Second Vice President Hamner said. "This is
hardly a Scots outfit, why do they have bagpipes anyway?" Falkenberg shrugged.
"Pipes are standard with many Marine regiments. Since the Russki CD
outfits started taking up Cossack customs, the Western bloc regiments adopted
their own. After all, the Marines were formed out of a number of old military
units. Foreign Legion, Highlanders-a lot of men like the pipes. I'll confess I
do myself." "Sure, but not in
my city in the middle of the night," Horgan said. John grinned openly at
the chief of police. "I'll try to keep the pipers off the streets at
night. I can imagine they're not good for civilian morale. But as to keeping
the Marines in camp, how do I do it? We need every one of them, and they're
volunteers. They can get on the CD carrier and ship out when the rest go, and
there's not one damned thing we can do about it." 'There's less than a
month until they haul down that CoDominium flag," Bradford added with
satisfaction. He glanced at the CD banner on its staff outside. Eagle with red
shield and black sickle and hammer on its breast; red stars and blue stars
around it. Bradford nodded in satisfaction. It wouldn't be long. That flag meant little
to the people of Hadley. On Earth it was enough to cause riots in nationalistic
cities in both the U.S. and the Soviet Union, while in other countries it was a
symbol of the alliance that kept any other nation from rising above
second-class status. To Earth the CoDominium Alliance represented peace at a
high price, too high for many. For Falkenberg it
represented nearly thirty years of service ended by court martial. Two weeks to go. Then the CoDominium Governor would leave, and Hadley would be
officially independent. Vice President Bradley visited the camp to speak to the
recruits. He told them of the
value of loyalty to the government, and the rewards they would all have as soon
as the Progressive Party was officially in power. Better pay, more liberties,
and the opportunity for promotion in an expanding army; bonuses and soft duty.
His speech was full of promises, and Bradford was quite proud of it. When he had finished,
Falkenberg took the Vice President into a private room in the Officers' Mess
and slammed the door. "Damn you, you
don't ever make offers to my troops without my permission." John
Falkenberg's face was cold| with anger. "I'll do as I
please with my army, Colonel," Bradford replied smugly. The little smile
on his face was completely without warmth. "Don't get snappy with me, Colonel Falkenberg. Without my influence Budreau
would dismiss you in an instant." Then his mood changed,
and Bradford took a flask of brandy from his pocket. "Here, Colonel, have
a drink." The little smile was replaced with something more genuine.
"We have to work together, John. There's too much to do, even with both of
us working it won't all get done. Sorry, I'll ask your advice in future, but
don't you think the troops should get to know me? I'll be President soon."
He looked to Falkenberg for confirmation. "Yes, sir."
John took the flask and held it up for a toast. "To the new President of
Hadley. I shouldn't have snapped at you, but don't make offers to troops who
haven't proved themselves. If you give men reason to think they're good when
they're not, you'll never have an army worth its pay." "But they've done
well in training. You said so." "Sure, but you
don't tell them that. Work them until they've nothing more to give, and
let them know that's just barely satisfactory. Then one day they'll give you
more than they knew they had in them. That's the day you can offer rewards,
only by then you won't need to." Bradford nodded grudging agreement.
"If you say so. But I wouldn't have thought-" "Listen,"
Falkenberg said. A party of recruits and their drill masters marched past
outside. They were singing and their words came in the open window. "When you've
blue'd your last tosser, on the brothel and the booze, and you're out in the
cold on your ear, you hump your bundle on the rough, and tell the sergeant that
you're tough, and you'll do him the favor of his life. He will cry and he will scream,
and he'll curse his rotten luck, and he'll ask why he was ever born. If you're
lucky he will take you, and he'll do his best to break you, and they'll feed
you rotten monkey on a knife." "Double time,
heaow!" The song broke off as the men ran across the central parade
ground. Bradford turned away
from the window. "That sort of thing is all very well for the jailbirds,
Colonel, but I insist on keeping my loyalists as well. In future you will
dismiss no Progressive without my approval. Is that understood?" Falkenberg nodded.
He'd seen this coming for some time. "In that case, sir, it might be
better to form a separate battalion. I will transfer all of your people into
the Fourth Battalion and put them under the officers you've appointed. Will
that be satisfactory?" "If you'll
supervise their training, yes." "Certainly,"
Falkenberg said. "Good."
Bradford's smile broadened, but it wasn't meant for Falkenberg. "I will
also expect you to consult me about any promotions in that battalion. You agree
to that, of course." "Yes, sir. There
may be some problems about finding locals to fill the senior NCO slots. You've
got potential monitors and corporals, but they've not the experience to be
sergeants and centurions." "You'll find a
way, I'm sure," Bradford said carefully. "I have some rather, uh,
special duties for the Fourth Battalion, Colonel. I'd prefer it to be entirely
staffed by Party loyalists of my choosing. Your men should only be there to supervise
training, not as their commanders. Is this agreed?" "Yes, sir." Bradford's smile was
genuine as he left the camp. Day after day the
troops sweated in the bright blue-tinted sunlight. Riot control, bayonet drill,
use of armor in defense and attacks against men with body armor, and more
complex exercises as well. There were forced marches under the relentless
direction of Major Savage, the harsh shouts of sergeants and centurions,
Captain Amos Fast with his tiny swagger stick and biting sarcasm.... Yet the number leaving
the regiment was smaller now, and there was still a flow of recruits from the
Marines' nocturnal expeditions. The recruiting officers could even be
selective, although they seldom were. The Marines, like, the Legion before it,
took anyone willing to fight; and Falkenberg's officers were all Marine
trained. Each night groups of
Marines sneaked past sentries to drink and carouse with the field hands of
nearby ranchers. They gambled and shouted in local taverns, and they paid
little attention to their officers. There were many complaints, and Bradford's
protests became stronger. Falkenberg always gave
the same answer. "They always come back, and they don't have to stay here.
How do you suggest I control them? Flogging?" The constabulary army
had a definite split personality with recruits treated harsher than veterans.
Meanwhile the Fourth Battalion grew larger each day. VIII George
Hamner tried to get home for dinner every night, no
matter what it might cost him in night work later. He thought he owed at least
that to his family. His walled estate was
just outside the Palace district. It had been built by his grandfather with
money borrowed from American Express. The old man had been proud of paying back
every cent before it was due. It was a big comfortable place which cunningly
combined local materials and imported luxuries, and George was always glad to
return there. At home he felt he was
master of something, that at least one thing was under his control. It was the
only place in Refuge where he could feel that way. In less than a week
the CoDominium Governor would leave. Independence was near, and it should be a
time of hope, but George Hamner felt only dread. Problems of public order were
not officially his problem. He held the Ministry of Technology, but the
breakdown in law and order couldn't be ignored. Already half of Refuge was untouched
by government. There were large areas
where the police went only in squads or not at all, and maintenance crews had
to be protected or they couldn't enter. For now the CoDominium Marines escorted
George's men, but what would it be like when the Marines were gone? George sat in the
paneled study and watched lengthening shadows in the groves outside. They made
dancing patterns through the trees and across neatly clipped lawns. The outside
walls spoiled the view of Raceway Channel below, and Hamner cursed them. Why must we have
walls? Walls and a dozen armed men to patrol them. I can remember when I sat in
this room with my father, I was no more than six, and we could watch boats in
the Channel. And later, we had such big dreams for Hadley. Grandfather telling
why he had left Earth, and what we could do here. Freedom and plenty. We had a
paradise, and Lord, Lord, what have we done with it? He worked for an hour,
but accomplished little. There weren't any solutions, only chains of problems
that led back into a circle. Solve one and all would fall into place, but none
were soluble without the others. And yet, if we had a few years, he thought. A
few years, but we aren't going to get them. In a few years the
farms will support the urban population if we can move people out of the
agricultural interior and get them working-but they won't leave Refuge, and we
can't make them do it. If we could, though.
If the city's population could be thinned, the power we divert to food
manufacture can be used to build a transport net. Then we can get more to live
in the interior, and we can get more food into the city. We could make enough
things to keep country life pleasant, and people will want to leave Refuge. But
there's no way to the first step. The people don't want to move and the Freedom
Party promises they won't have to. George shook his head.
Can Falkenberg's army make them leave? If he gets enough soldiers can he
forcibly evacuate part of the city? Hamner shuddered at the thought. There
would be resistance, slaughter, civil war. Hadley's independence can't be built
on a foundation of blood. No. His other problems
were similar. The government was bandaging Hadley's wounds, but that's all.
Treating symptoms because there was never enough control over events to treat
causes. He picked up a report
on the fusion generators. They needed spare parts, and he wondered how long
even this crazy standoff would last. He couldn't really expect more than a few
years even if everything went well. A few years, and then famine because the
transport net couldn't be built fast enough. And when the generators failed,
the city's food supplies would be gone, sanitation services crippled . . .
famine and plague. Were those horsemen better than conquest and war? He thought of his
interview with the Freedom Party leaders. They didn't care about the generators
because they were sure that Earth wouldn't allow famines on Hadley. They
thought Hadley could use her own helplessness as a weapon to extract payments
from the CoDominium. George cursed under
his breath. They were wrong. Earth didn't care, and Hadley was too far away to
interest anyone. But even if they were right they were selling Hadley's
independence, and for what? Didn't real independence mean anything to them? Laura came in with a
pack of shouting children. "Already time for
bed?" he asked. The four-year-old picked up his pocket calculator and sat
on his lap, punching buttons and watching the numbers and lights flash. George kissed them all
and sent them out, wondering as he did what kind of future they had. I should get out of
politics, he told himself. I'm not doing any good, and I'll get Laura and the
kids finished along with me. But what happens if we let go? What future will
they have then? "You look
worried." Laura was back after putting the children to bed. "It's
only a few days-" "Yeah." "And what really
happens then?" she asked. "Not the promises we keep hearing. What
really happens when the CD leaves? It's going to be bad, isn't it?" He pulled her to him,
feeling her warmth, and tried to draw comfort from her nearness. She huddled
against him for a moment, then pulled away. "George,
shouldn't we take what we can and go east? We wouldn't have much, but you'd be
alive." "It won't be that
bad," he told her. He tried to chuckle, as if she'd made a joke, but
the sound was hollow. She didn't laugh with him. "There'll be time
for that later," he told her. "If things don't work. But it should be
all right at first. We've got a planetary constabulary. It should be enough to
protect the government-but I'm moving all of you into the palace in a couple of
days." "The army,"
she said with plenty of contempt. "Some army, George. Bradford's
volunteers who'd kill you-and don't think he wouldn't like to see you dead,
either. And those Marines! You said yourself they were the scum of space." "I said it. I
wonder if I believe it. There's something strange happening here, Laura.
Something I don't understand." She sat on the couch
near his desk and curled her legs under herself. He'd always liked that pose.
She looked up, her eyes wide with interest. She never looked at anyone else
that way. "I went to see
Major Karantov today," George said. "Thought I'd presume on an old
friend to get a little information about this man Falkenberg. Boris wasn't in
his office, but one of the junior lieutenants, fellow named Kleist-" "I've met
him," Laura said. "Nice boy. A little young." "Yes. Anyway, we
got into a conversation about what happens after independence. We discussed
street fighting, and the mob riots, you know, and I said I wished we had some
reliable Marines instead of the demobilized outfit they were leaving here. He looked
funny and asked just what did I want, the Grand Admiral's Guard?" "That's
strange." "Yes, and when
Boris came in and I asked what Kleist meant, Boris said the kid was new and
didn't know what he was talking about." "And you think he
did?" Laura asked. "Boris wouldn't lie to you. Stop that!" she
added hastily. "You have an appointment." "It can
wait." "With only a
couple of dozen cars on this whole planet and one of them coming for you, you
will not keep it waiting while you make love to your wife, George Hamner!"
Her eyes flashed, but not with anger. "Besides, I want to know what Boris
told you." She danced away from him, and he went back to the desk. "It's not just
that," George said. "I've been thinking about it. Those troops don't
look like misfits to me. Off duty they drink, and they've got the field hands
locking their wives and daughters up, but you know, come morning they're out on
that drill field. And Falkenberg doesn't strike me as the type who'd put up
with undisciplined men." "But-" He nodded. "But
it doesn't make sense. And there's the matter of the officers. He's got too
many, and they're not from Hadley. That's why I'm going out there tonight,
without Bradford." "Have you asked
Ernie about it?" "Sure. He says
he's got some Party loyalists training as officers. I'm a little slow, Laura,
but I'm not that stupid. I may not notice everything, but if there were fifty
Progressives with military experience I'd know. Bradford is lying, and
why?" Laura looked
thoughtful and pulled her lower lip in a gesture that Hamner hardly noticed
now, although he'd kidded her about it before they were married. "He lies
for practice," she said. "But his wife has been talking about
independence, and she let something slip about when Ernie would be President
she'd make some changes." "Well, Ernie
expects to succeed Budreau." "No," Laura
said. "She acted like it would be soon. Very soon." George Hamner shook
his massive head. "He hasn't the guts for a coup," he said firmly.
"And the technicians would walk out in a second. They can't stand him and
he knows it." "Ernest Bradford
has never recognized any limitations," Laura said. "He really
believes he can make anyone like him if he'll just put out the effort. No
matter how many times he's kicked a man, he thinks a few smiles and apologies
will fix it. But what did Boris tell you about Falkenberg?" "Said he was as
good as we can get. A top Marine commander, started as a Navy man and went over
to Marines because he couldn't get fast enough promotions in the Navy." "An ambitious
man. How ambitious?" "Don't
know." "Is he
married?" "I gather he once
was, but not for a long time. I got the scoop on the court martial. There
weren't any slots open for promotion. But when a review board passed Falkenberg
over for a promotion that the admiral couldn't have given him in the first
place, Falkenberg made such a fuss about it that he was dismissed for
insubordination." "Can you trust
him, then?" Laura asked. "His men may be the only thing keeping you
alive-" "I know. And you,
and Jimmy, and Christie, and Peter. ... I asked Boris that, and he said there's
no better man available. You can't hire CD men from active duty. Boris
recommends him highly. Says troops love him, he's a brilliant tactician, has
experience in troop command and staff work as well-" "Sounds like
quite a catch." "Yes. But Laura,
if he's all that valuable, why did they boot him out? My God, it all sounds so
trivial-" The interphone buzzed,
and Hamner answered it absently. It was the butler to announce that his car
and driver were waiting. "I'll be late, sweetheart. Don't wait up for me.
But you might think about it ... I swear Falkenberg is the key to something,
and I wish I knew what." "Do you like
him?" Laura asked. "He isn't a man
who tries to be liked." "I asked if you
like him." "Yes. And there's
no reason to. I like him, but can I trust him?" As he went out he
thought about that. Could he trust Falkenberg? With Laura's life . . . and the
kids . . . and for that matter, with a whole planet that seemed headed for hell
and no way out. The troops were camped
in an orderly square. Earth ramparts had been thrown up around the perimeter,
and the tents were pitched in lines that might have been laid with a transit. The equipment was
scrubbed and polished, blanket rolls were tight, each item in the same place
inside the two-man tents . . . but the men were milling about, shouting,
gambling openly in front of the campfires. There were plenty of bottles in
evidence even from the outer gates. "Halt! Who's
there?" Hamner started. The
car had stopped at the barricaded gate, but Hamner hadn't seen the sentry. This
was his first visit to the camp at night, and he was edgy. "Vice President
Hamner," he answered. A strong light played
on his face from the opposite side of the car. Two sentries, then, and both
invisible until he'd come on them. "Good evening, sir," the first
sentry said. "I'll pass the word you're here." He raised a small
communicator to his lips. "Corporal of the Guard, Post Number Five."
Then he shouted the same thing, the call ringing clear in the night. A few
heads around campfires turned toward the gate, then went back to their other
activities. Hamner was escorted
across the camp to officers' row. The huts and tent stood across a wide parade
ground from the densely packed company streets of the troops and had their own
guards. Over in the company
area the men were singing, and Hamner paused to listen. "I've a head like
a concertina, and I think I'm ready to die, and I'm here in the clink for a
thundrin' drink and blacking the Corporal's eye. With another man's cloak
underneath of my head and a beautiful view of the yard, it's the crapaud for
me, and no more System D, I was Drunk and Resistin' the Guard! Mad drunk and
resistin' the guard!" Falkenberg came out of
his hut. "Good evening, sir. What brings you here?" I'll just bet you'd
like to know, Hamner thought. "I - have a few things to discuss with you,
Colonel. About the organization of the constabulary." "Certainly."
Falkenberg was crisp and seemed slightly nervous. Hamner wondered if he were
drunk. "Shall we go to the Mess?" Falkenberg asked. "More
comfortable there, and I haven't got my quarters made up for visitors." Or you've got
something here I shouldn't see, George thought. Something or someone. Local
girl? What difference does it make? God, I wish I could trust this man. Falkenberg led the way
to the ranch house in the center of officers row. The troops were still
shouting and singing, and a group was chasing each other on the parade ground.
Most were dressed in the blue and yellow garrison uniforms. Falkenberg had
designed, but others trotted past in synthi-leather battledress. They carried
rifles and heavy packs. "Punishment
detail," Falkenberg explained. "Not as many of those as there used to
be." Sound crashed from the
Officers' Mess building: drums and bagpipes, a wild sound of war mingled with
shouted laughter. Inside, two dozen men sat at a long table as white-coated
stewards moved briskly about with whiskey bottles and glasses. Kilted bandsmen
marched around the table with pipes. Drummers stood in one corner. The
deafening noise stopped as Falkenberg entered, and everyone got to his feet.
Some were quite unsteady. "Carry on,"
Falkenberg said, but no one did. They eyed Hamner nervously, and at a wave from
the mess president at the head of the table the pipers and drummers went
outside. Several stewards with bottles followed them. The other officers sat
and talked in low tones. After all the noise the room seemed very quiet. "We'll sit over
here, shall we?" the colonel asked. He led Hamner to a small table in one
corner. A steward brought two glasses of whiskey and set them down. The room seemed
curiously bare to Hamner. A few banners, some paintings; very little else.
Somehow, he thought, there ought to be more. As if they're waiting. But that's
ridiculous. Most of the officers
were strangers, but George recognized half a dozen Progressives, the highest
rank a first lieutenant. He waved at the ones he knew and received brief smiles
that seemed almost guilty before the Party volunteers turned back to their
companions. "Yes, sir?"
Falkenberg prompted. . "Just who are
these men?" George demanded. "I know they're not native to Hadley.
Where did they come from?" "CoDominium
officers on the beach," Falkenberg answered promptly. "Reduction in
force. Lots of good men got riffed into early retirement. Some of them heard I
was coming here and chose to give up their reserve ranks. They came out on the
colony ship on the chance I'd hire them." "And you
did." "Naturally I
jumped at the chance to get experienced men at prices we could afford." "But why all the
secrecy? Why haven't I heard about them before?" Falkenberg shrugged.
"We've violated several of the Grand Senate's regulations on mercenaries,
you know. It's best not to talk about these things until the CD has definitely
gone. After that, the men are committed. They'll have to stay loyal to
Hadley." Falkenberg lifted his whiskey glass. "Vice President
Bradford knew all about it." "I'll bet he
did." Hamner lifted his own glass. "Cheers." "Cheers." And I wonder what else
that little snake knows about, Hamner wondered. Without his support Falkenberg
would be out of here in a minute . . . and what then? "Colonel, your
organization charts came to my office yesterday. You've kept all the Marines in
one battalion with these newly hired officers. Then you've got three battalions
of locals, but all the Party stalwarts are in the Fourth. The Second and Third
are local recruits, but under your own men." 'That's a fair enough
description, yes, sir," Falkenberg said. And you know my
question, George thought. "Why, Colonel? A suspicious man would say that
you've got your own little army here, with a structure set so that you can take
complete - control if there's ever a difference of opinion between you and the
government." "A suspicious man
might say that," Falkenberg agreed. He drained his glass and waited for
George to do the same. A steward came over with freshly filled glasses. "But a practical
man might say something else," Falkenberg continued. "Do you expect
me to put green officers in command of those guardhouse troops? Or your
good-hearted Progressives in command of green recruits?" "But you've done
just that-" "On Mr.
Bradford's orders I've kept the Fourth Battalion as free of my mercenaries as
possible. That isn't helping their training, either. But Mr. Bradford seems to
have the same complaint as you." "I haven't
complained." "I thought you
had," Falkenberg said. "In any event, you have your Party force, if
you wish to use it to control me. Actually you have all the control you need
anyway. You hold the purse strings. Without supplies to feed these men and
money to pay them, I couldn't hold them an hour." "Troops have
found it easier to rob the paymaster than fight for him before now,"
Hamner observed. "Cheers." He drained the glass, then suppressed a
cough. The stuff was strong, and he wasn't used to drinking neat whiskey. He
wondered what would happen if he ordered something else, beer, or a mixed
drink. Somehow it didn't seem to go with the party. "I might have
expected that remark from Bradford," Falkenberg said. Hamner nodded.
Bradford was always suspicious of something. There were times when George
wondered if the First Vice President were quite sane, but that was silly.
Still, when the pressure was on, Ernie Bradford did manage to get on people's
nerves with his suspicions, and he would rather see nothing done than give up
control of anything. "How am I
supposed to organize this coup?" Falkenberg demanded. "I have a
handful of men loyal to me. The rest are mercenaries, or your locals. You've
paid a lot to bring me and my staff here. You want us to fight impossible odds
with nonexistent equipment. If you also insist on your own organization of
forces, I cannot accept the responsibility." "I didn't say
that." Falkenberg shrugged.
"If President Budreau so orders, and he would on your recommendation, I'll
turn command over to anyone he names." And he'd name
Bradford, Hamner thought. I'd rather trust Falkenberg. Whatever Falkenberg does
will at least be competently done; with Ernie there was no assurance he wasn't
up to something, and none that he'd be able to accomplish anything if he
wasn't. But. "What do you
want out of this, Colonel Falkenberg?" The question seemed to
surprise the colonel. "Money, of course," Falkenberg answered.
"A little glory, perhaps, although that's not a word much used nowadays. A
position of responsibility commensurate with my abilities. I've always been a
soldier, and I know nothing else." "And why didn't
you stay with the CD?" "It is in the
record," Falkenberg said coldly. "Surely you know." "But I
don't." Hamner was calm, but the whiskey was enough to make him bolder
than he'd intended to be, even in this camp surrounded by Falkenberg's men.
"I don't know at all. It makes no sense as I've been told it. You had no
reason to complain about promotion, and the Admiral had no reason to prefer
charges. It looks as if you had yourself cashiered." Falkenberg nodded.
"You're nearly correct. Astute of you." The soldier's lips were tight
and his gray eyes bored into Hamner. "I suppose you are entitled to an
answer. Grand Senator Bronson has sworn to ruin me for reasons you needn't
know. If I hadn't been dismissed for a trivial charge of technical
insubordination, I'd have faced a series of trumped-up charges. At least this
way I'm out with a clean record." A clean record and a
lot of bitterness. "And that's all there is to it?" "That's
all." It was plausible. So was everything else Falkenberg said. Yet Hamner was sure
that Falkenberg was lying. Not lying directly, but not telling everything
either. Hamner felt that if he knew the right questions he could get the
answers, but there weren't any questions to ask. And, Hamner thought, I
must either trust this man or get rid of him; and to irritate him while keeping
him is the stupidest policy of all. The pipers came back
in, and the mess president looked to Falkenberg. "Something more?"
Falkenberg asked. "No." "Thank you."
The colonel nodded to the junior officer. The mess president waved approval to
the pipe major. Pipe major raised his mace, and the drums crashed. The pipers
began, standing in place at first, then marching around the table. Officers
shouted, and the room was filled with martial cries. The party was on again. George looked for one
of his own appointees and discovered that every Progressive officer in the
room was one of his own. There wasn't a single man from Bradford's wing of the
Party. Was that significant? He rose and caught the
eye of a Progressive lieutenant. "I'll let Farquhar escort me out,
Colonel," Hamner said. "As you
please." The noise followed
them out of the building and along the regimental street. There were more
sounds from the parade ground and the camp beyond. Fires burned brightly in the
night. "All right,
Jamie, what's going on here?" Hamner demanded. "Going on, sir?
Nothing that I know of. If you mean the party, we're celebrating the men's
graduation from basic training. Tomorrow they'll start advanced work." "Maybe I meant
the party," Hamner said. "You seem pretty friendly with the other
officers." "Yes, sir."
Hamner noted the enthusiasm in Jamie Farquhar's voice. The boy was young enough
to be caught up in the military mystique, and George felt sorry for him.
"They're good men," Jamie said. "Yes, I suppose
so. Where are the others? Mr. Bradford's people?" "They had a field
problem that kept them out of camp until late," Farquhar said. "Mr.
Bradford came around about dinner time and asked that they be sent to a meeting
somewhere. He spends a lot of time with them." "I expect he
does," Hamner said. "Look, you've been around the Marines Jamie.
Where are those men from? What CD outfits?" "I really don't
know, sir. Colonel Falkenberg has forbidden us to ask. He says that the men
start with a clean record here." Hamner noted the tone
Farquhar used when he mentioned Falkenberg. More than respect. Awe, perhaps.
"Have any of them served with the colonel before?" "I think so, yes,
sir. They don't like him. Curse the colonel quite openly. But they're afraid
of that big sergeant major of his. Calvin has offered to whip any two men in
the camp, and they can choose the rules. A few of the newcomers tried it, but
none of the Marines would. Not one." "And you say the
colonel's not popular with the men?" Farquhar was
thoughtful for a moment. "I wouldn't say he was popular, no
sir." Yet, Hamner thought,
Boris had said he was. Whiskey buzzed in George's head. "Who is
popular?" "Major Savage,
sir. The men like him. And Captain Fast, the Marines particularly respect him.
He's the adjutant." "All right. Look,
can this outfit fight? Have we got a chance after the CD leaves?" They
stood and watched the scenes around the campfires. Men were drinking heavily,
shouting and singing and chasing each other through the camp. There was a fist
fight in front of one tent, and no officer moved to stop it. "Do you allow
that?" Hamner demanded. "We try not to
interfere too much," Farquhar said. "The colonel says half an
officer's training is learning what not to see. Anyway, the sergeants
have broken up the fight, see?" "But you let the
men drink." "Sir, there's no
regulation against drinking. Only against being unfit for duty. And these men
are tough. They obey orders and they can fight. I think we'll do rather
well." Pride. They've put
some pride into Jamie Farquhar, and maybe into some of those jailbirds out
there too. "All right, Jamie. Go back to your party. I'll find my
driver." As he was driven away,
George Hamner felt better about Hadley's future, but he was still convinced
something was wrong; and he had no idea what it was. IX The
stadium had been built to hold one hundred thousand
people. There were at least that many jammed inside it now, and an equal number
swarmed about the market squares and streets adjacent to it. The full
CoDominium Marine garrison was on duty to keep order, but it wasn't needed. The celebration was
boisterous, but there wouldn't be any trouble today. The Freedom Party was as
anxious to avoid an incident as the Marines on this, the greatest day for
Hadley since Discovery. The CoDominium was turning over power to local
authority and getting out; and nothing must spoil that. Hamner and Falkenberg
watched from the upper tiers of the Stadium. Row after row of plastisteel seats
cascaded like a giant staircase down from their perch to the central grassy
field below. Every seat was filled, so that the Stadium was a riot of color. President Budreau and
Governor Flaherty stood in the Presidential box directly across from Falkenberg
and Hamner. The President's Guard, in blue uniforms, and the CoDominium
Marines, in their scarlet and gold, stood at rigid attention around the
officials. The President's box
was shared by Vice President Bradford, the Freedom Party opposition leaders,
Progressive officials, officers of the retiring CoDominium government, and
everyone else who could beg an invitation. George knew that some of them were
wondering where he had got off to. Bradford would
particularly notice Hamner's absence. He might, George thought, even think the
Second Vice President was out stirring up opposition or rebellion. Ernie
Bradford had lately been accusing Hamner of every kind of disloyalty to the
Progressive Party, and it wouldn't be long before he demanded that Budreau
dismiss him. To the devil with the
little man! George thought. He hated crowds, and the thought of standing there
and listening to all those speeches, of being polite to party officials whom
he detested, was just too much. When he'd suggested watching from another
vantage point, Falkenberg had quickly agreed. The soldier didn't seem to care
too much for formal ceremonies either. Civilian ceremonies, Hamner corrected
himself; Falkenberg seemed to like military parades. The ritual was almost
over. The CD Marine bands had marched through the field, the speeches had been
made, presents delivered and accepted. A hundred thousand people had cheered,
and it was an awesome sound. The raw power was frightening. Hamner glanced at his
watch. As he did the Marine band broke into a roar of drums. The massed
drummers ceased to beat one by one until there was but a single drum roll that
went on and on and on, until finally it too stopped. The entire Stadium waited. One trumpet, no more.
A clear call, plaintive but triumphant, the final salute to the CoDominium
banner above the Palace. The notes hung in Hadley's airlike something
tangible, and slowly, deliberately, the crimson and blue banner floated down
from the flagpole as Hadley's blazing gold and green arose. Across the city
uniformed men saluted these flags, one rising, the other setting. The blue
uniforms of Hadley saluted with smiles, the red-uniformed Marines with indifference.
The CoDominium banner rose and fell across two hundred light-years and seventy
worlds in this year of Grace; what difference would one minor planet make? Hamner glanced at John
Falkenberg. The colonel had no eyes for the rising banners of Hadley. His rigid
salute was given to the CD flag, and as the last note of the final trumpet
salute died away Hamner thought he saw Falkenberg wipe his eyes. The gesture was so
startling that George looked again, but there was nothing more to see, and he
decided that he had been mistaken. "That's it,
then," Falkenberg snapped. His voice was strained. "I suppose we
ought to join the party. Can't keep His Nibs waiting." Hamner nodded. The
Presidential box connected directly to the Palace, and the officials would
arrive at the reception quickly while Falkenberg and Hamner had the entire
width of the crowded Stadium to traverse. People were already streaming out to
join the festive crowds on the grass in the center of the bowl. "Let's go this
way," George said. He led Falkenberg to the top of the Stadium and into a
small alcove where he used a key to open an inconspicuous door. "Tunnel
system takes us right into the Palace, across and under the Stadium," he
told Falkenberg. "Not exactly secret, but we don't want the people to know
about it because they'd demand we open it to the public. Built for maintenance
crews, mostly." He locked the door behind them and waved expressively at
the wide interior corridor. "Place was pretty well designed,
actually." The grudging tone of
admiration wasn't natural to him. If a thing was well done, it was well done .
. . but lately he found himself talking that way about CoDominium projects. He
resented the whole CD administration and the men who'd dumped the job of
governing after creating problems no one could solve. They wound down
stairways and through more passages, then up to another set of locked doors.
Through those was the Palace courtyard. The celebrations were already under
way, and it would be a long night. George wondered what
would come now. In the morning the last CD boat would rise, and the CoDominium
would be gone. Tomorrow, Hadley would be alone with her problems. "Tensh-Hut!"
Sergeant Major Calvin's crisp command cut through the babble. "Please be
seated, gentlemen." Falkenberg took his place at the head of the long
table in the command room of what had been the central headquarters for the CoDominium
Marines. Except for the
uniforms and banners there were few changes from what people already called
"the old days." The officers were seated in the usual places for a
regimental staff meeting. Maps hung along one wall, and a computer output
screen dominated another. Stewards in white coats brought coffee and discreetly
retired behind the armed sentries outside. Falkenberg looked at
the familiar scene and knew the constabulary had occupied the Marine barracks
for two days; the Marines had been there twenty years. A civilian lounged in
the seat reserved for the regimental intelligence officer. His tunic was a
riot of colors; he was dressed in current Earth fashions, with a brilliant
cravat and baggy sleeves. A long sash took the place of a belt and concealed
his pocket calculator. Hadley's upper classes were only just beginning to wear
such finery. "You all know why
we're here," Falkenberg told the assembled officers. "Those of you
who've served with me before know I don't hold many staff councils. They are
customary among mercenary units, however. Sergeant Major Calvin will represent
the enlisted personnel of the regiment." There were faint
titters. Calvin had been associated with John Falkenberg for eighteen standard
years. Presumably they had differences of opinion, but no one ever saw them.
The idea of the RSM opposing his colonel in the name of the troops was amusing.
On the other hand, no colonel could afford to ignore the views of his
sergeants' mess. Falkenberg's frozen
features relaxed slightly as if he appreciated his own joke. His eyes went from
face to face. Everyone in the room was a former Marine, and all but a very few
had served with him before. The Progressive officers were on duty elsewhere-and
it had taken careful planning by the adjutant to accomplish that without suspicion. Falkenberg turned to
the civilian. "Dr. Whitlock, you've been on Hadley for sixty-seven days.
That's not very long to make a planetary study, but it's about all the time we
have. Have you reached any conclusions?" "Yeah."
Whitlock spoke with an exaggerated drawl that most agreed was affected.
"Not much different from Fleet's evaluation, Colonel. Can't think why you
went to the expense of bringin' me out here. Your Intelligence people know
their jobs about as well as I know mine." Whitlock sprawled back
in his seat and looked very relaxed and casual in the midst of the others
military formality. There was no contempt in his manner. The military had one
set of rules and he had another, and he worked well with soldiers. "Your conclusions
are similar to Fleet's, then," Falkenberg said. "With the limits
of analysis, yes, sir. Doubt any competent man could reach a different
conclusion. This planet's headed for barbarism within a generation." There was no sound
from the other officers but several were startled. Good training kept them from
showing it. Whitlock produced a
cigar from a sleeve pocket and inspected it carefully. "You want the
analysis?" he asked. "A summary,
please." Falkenberg looked at each face again. Major Savage and Captain
Fast weren't surprised; they'd known before they came to Hadley. Some of the
junior officers and company commanders had obviously guessed. "Simple
enough," Whitlock said. "There's no self-sustaining technology for a
population half this size. Without imports the standard of livin's bound to
fall. Some places they could take that, but not here. "Here, when they
can't get their pretty gadgets, 'stead of workin' the people here in Refuge
will demand the Government do something about it. Guv'mint's in no position to
refuse, either. Not strong enough. "So they'll have
to divert investment capital into consumer goods. There'll be a decrease in
technological efficiency, and then fewer goods, leadin' to more demands, and
another cycle just like before. Hard to predict just what comes after that, but
it can't be good. "Afore long,
then, they won't have the technological resources to cope even if they could
get better organized. It's not a new pattern, Colonel. Fleet saw it comin' a
while back. I'm surprised you didn't take their word for it." Falkenberg nodded.
"I did, but with something this important I thought I better get another
opinion. You've met the Freedom Party leaders, Dr. Whitlock. Is there any
chance they could keep civilization if they governed?" Whitlock laughed. It
was a long drawn-out laugh, relaxed, totally out of place in a military
council. “Bout as much chance as for a 'gator to turn loose of a hog, Colonel.
Even assumin' they know what to do, how can they do it? Suppose they get a
vision and try to change their policies? Somebody'll start a new party along
the lines of the Freedom Party's present thinkin'. "Colonel, you
will never convince all them people there's things the Guv'mint just cain't
do. They don't want to believe it, and there's always goin' to be slick
talkers willin' to say it's all a plot. Now, if the Progressive Party, which
has the right ideas already, was to set up to rule strong, they might be able
to keep something goin' a while longer." "Do you think
they can?" Major Savage asked. "Nope. They might
have fun tryin'," Whitlock answered. "Problem is that independent
countryside. There's not enough support for what they'd have to do in city or
country. Eventually that's all got to change, but the revolution that gives
this country a real powerful government's going to be one bloody mess, I can
tell you. A long drawn-out bloody mess at that." "Haven't they any
hope at all?" The questioner was a junior officer newly promoted to
company commander. Whitlock sighed.
"Every place you look, you see problems. City's vulnerable to any
sabotage that stops the food plants, for instance. And the fusion generators
ain't exactly eternal, either. They're runnin' 'em hard without enough time off
for maintenance. Hadley's operating on its capital, not its income, and pretty
soon there's not goin' to be any capital to operate off of." "And that's your
conclusion," Falkenberg said. "It doesn't sound precisely like the
perfect place for us to retire to." "Sure
doesn't," Whitlock agreed. He stretched elaborately. "Cut it any way
you want to, this place isn't going to be self-sufficient without a lot of
blood spilled." "Could they ask
for help from American Express?" the junior officer asked. "They could ask,
but they won't get it," Whitlock said. "Son, this planet was
neutralized by agreement way back when the CD Governor came aboard. Now the
Russians aren't going to let a U.S. company like AmEx take it back into the
U.S. sphere, same as the U.S. won't let the Commies come in and set up shop.
Grand Senate would order a quarantine on this system just like that." The
historian snapped his fingers. "Whole purpose of the CoDominium." "One thing
bothers me," Captain Fast said. "You've been assuming that the CD
will simply let Hadley revert to barbarism. Won't BuRelock and the Colonial
Office come back if things get that desperate?" "No." "You seem rather
positive," Major Savage observed. "I'm positive," Dr. Whitlock said. "Budgets got cut again this year. They
don't have the resources to take on a place like Hadley. BuRelock's got its own
worries." "But-" The
lieutenant who'd asked the questions earlier sounded worried. "Colonel, what could happen to the
Bureau of Relocation?" "As Dr. Whitlock
says, no budget," Falkenberg answered. "Gentlemen, I shouldn't have
to tell you about that. You've seen what the Grand Senate did to the Fleet.
That's why you're demobilized. And Kaslov's people have several new seats on
the Presidium next year, just as Harmon's gang has won some minor elections in
the States. Both those outfits want to abolish the CD, and they've had
enough influence to get everyone's appropriations cut to the bone." "But population
control has to ship people out, sir," the lieutenant protested. "Yes."
Falkenberg's face was grim; perhaps he was recalling his own experiences with
population control's methods. "But they have to employ worlds closer to
Earth, regardless of the problems that may cause for the colonists. Marginal
exploitation ventures like Hadley's mines are being shut down. This isn't the
only planet the CD's abandoning this year." His voice took on a note of
thick irony. "Excuse me. Granting independence." "So they can't
rely on CoDominium help," Captain Fast said. "No. If Hadley's
going to reach takeoff, it's got to do it on its own." "Which Dr.
Whitlock says is impossible," Major Savage observed. "John, we've got
ourselves into a cleft stick, haven't we?" "I said it was
unlikely, not that it was impossible," Whitlock reminded them. "It'll
take a government stronger than anything Hadley's liable to get, though. And
some smart people making the right moves. Or maybe there'll be some luck. Like
a good, selective plague. Now that'd do it. Plague to kill off the right
people-but if it got too many, there wouldn't be enough left to take advantage
of the technology, so I don't suppose that's the answer either." Falkenberg nodded
grimly. "Thank you, Dr. Whitlock. Now, gentlemen, I want battalion
commanders and headquarters officers to read Dr. Whitlock's report. Meanwhile,
we have another item. Major Savage will shortly make a report to the
Progressive Party Cabinet, and I want you to pay attention. We will have a
critique after his presentation. Major?" Savage stood and went
to the readout screen. "Gentlemen." He used the wall console to bring
an organization chart onto the screen. 'The regiment consists
of approximately two thousand officers and men. Of these, five hundred are
former Marines, and another five hundred are Progressive partisans organized
under officers appointed by Mr. Vice President Bradford. "The other
thousand are general recruits. Some of them are passable mercenaries, and some
are local youngsters who want to play soldier and would be better off in a national
guard. All recruits have received basic training comparable to CD Marine
ground basic without assault, fleet, or jump schooling. Their performance has
been somewhat better' than we might expect from a comparable number of Marine
recruits in CD service. "This morning,
Mr. Bradford ordered the Colonel to remove the last of our officers and
non-coms from the Fourth Battalion, and as of this p.m. the Fourth will be totally under the control of officers
appointed by First Vice President Bradford. He has not informed us of the
reason for this order." Falkenberg nodded.
"In your estimate, Major, are the troops ready for combat duties?"
Falkenberg listened idly as he drank coffee. The briefing was rehearsed, and he
knew what Savage would answer. The men were trained, but they did not as yet
make up a combat unit. Falkenberg waited until Savage had finished the
presentation. "Recommendations?" "Recommend that
the Second Battalion be integrated with the First, sir. Normal practice is to
form each maniple with one recruit, three privates, and a monitor in charge.
With equal numbers of new men and veterans we will have a higher proportion of
recruits, but this will give us two battalions of men under our veteran NCO's,
with Marine privates for leavening. "We will thus
break up the provisional training organization and set up the regiment with a
new permanent structure, First and Second Battalions for combat duties, Third
composed of locals with former Marine officers to be held in reserve. The
Fourth will not be under our command." "Your reasons for
this organization?" Falkenberg asked. "Morale, sir. The
new troops feel discriminated against. 'They're under harsher discipline than
the former Marines, and they resent it. Putting them in the same maniples with
the Marines will stop that." "Let's see the
new structure." Savage manipulated the
input console and charts swam across the screen. The administrative structure
was standard, based in part on the CD Marines and the rest on the national
armies of Churchill. That wasn't the important part. It wasn't obvious, but the
structure demanded that all the key posts be held by Falkenberg's mercenaries. The best Progressive
appointees were either in the Third or Fourth Battalions, and there were no
locals with the proper experience in command; so went the justification. It
looked good to Falkenberg, and there was no sound military reason to question
it. Bradford would be so pleased about his new control of the Fourth that he
wouldn't look at the rest; not yet, anyway. The others didn't know enough to
question it. Yes, Falkenberg
thought. It ought to work. He waited until Savage was finished and thanked him,
then addressed the others. "Gentlemen, if you have criticisms, let's hear
them now. I want a solid front when we get to the Cabinet meeting tomorrow,
and I want every one of you ready to answer any question. I don't have to tell
you how important it is that they buy this." They all nodded. "And another
thing," Falkenberg said. "Sergeant Major." "Sir!" "As soon as the
Cabinet has bought off on this new organization plan, I want this regiment
under normal discipline." "Sir!" "Break it to 'em
hard, Top Soldier. Tell the Forty-second the act's over. From here on recruits
and old hands get treated alike, and the next man who gives me trouble will
wish he hadn't been born." "Sir!"
Calvin smiled happily. The last months had been a strain for everyone. Now the
colonel was taking over again, thank God. The men had lost some of the edge,
but he'd soon put it back again. It was time to take off the masks, and Calvin
for one was glad of it. X The
sound of fifty thousand people shouting in unison can
be terrifying. It raises fears at a level below thought; creates a panic older
than the fear of nuclear weapons and the whole panoply of technology. It is
raw, naked power from a cauldron of sound. Everyone in the Palace
listened to the chanting crowd. The Government people were outwardly calm, but
they moved quietly through the halls, and spoke in low tones- or shouted for no
reason. The Palace was filled with a nameless fear. The Cabinet meeting
started at dawn and continued until late in the morning. It had gone on and on
without settling anything. Just before noon Vice President Bradford stood at
his place at the council table with his lips tight in rage. He pointed a
trembling finger at George Hamner. "It's your
fault!" Bradford shouted. "Now the technicians have joined in the
demand for a new constitution, and you control them. I've always said you were
a traitor to the Progressive Party!" "Gentlemen,
please," President Budreau insisted. His voice held infinite weariness.
"Come now, that sort of language-" "Traitor?"
Hamner demanded. "If your blasted officials would pay a little attention
to the technicians, this wouldn't have happened. In three months you've managed
to convert the techs from the staunchest supporters of this Party into allies
of the rebels despite everything I could do." "We need strong
government," Bradford said. His voice was contemptuous, and the little
half-smile had returned. George Hamner made a
strong effort to control his anger. "You won't get it this way. You've
herded my techs around like cattle, worked them overtime for no extra pay, and
set those damned soldiers of yours onto them when they protested. It's worth a
man's life to have your constabulary mad at him." "Resisting the
police," Bradford said. "We can't permit that." "You don't know
what government is!" Hamner said. His control vanished and he stood,
towering above Bradford. The little man retreated a step, and his smile froze.
"You've got the nerve to call me a traitor after all you've done! I ought
to break your neck!" "Gentlemen!"
Budreau stood at his place at the head of the table. "Stop it!" There
was a roar from the Stadium. The Palace seemed to vibrate to the shouts of the
constitutional convention. The Cabinet room
became silent for a moment. Wearily, Budreau continued. "This isn't
getting us anywhere. I suggest we adjourn for half an hour to allow tempers to
cool." There was murmured
agreement from the others. "And I want no
more of these accusations and threats when we convene again," President
Budreau said. "Is that understood?" Grudgingly the others
agreed. Budreau left alone. Then Bradford, followed by a handful of his closest
supporters. Other ministers rushed to be seen leaving with him, as if it might
be dangerous to be thought in opposition to the First Vice President. George Hamner found
himself alone in the room. He shrugged, and went out. Ernest Bradford had been
joined by a man in uniform. Hamner recognized Lieutenant Colonel Cordova,
commander of the Fourth Battalion of constabulary, and a fanatic Bradford
supporter. Hamner remembered when Bradford had first proposed a commission for
Cordova, and how unimportant it had seemed then. Bradford's group went
down the hall. They seemed to be whispering something together and making a
point of excluding the Second Vice President. Hamner merely shrugged. "Buy you a
coffee?" The voice came from behind and startled George. He turned to see
Falkenberg. "Sure. Not that
it's going to do any good. We're in trouble, Colonel." "Anything
decided?" Falkenberg asked. "It's been a long wait." "And a useless
one. They ought to invite you into the Cabinet meetings. You might have some
good advice. There's sure as hell no reason to keep you waiting in an anteroom
while we yell at each other. I've tried to change that policy, but I'm not too
popular right now." There was another shout from the Stadium. "Whole
government's not too popular," Falkenberg said. "And when that
convention gets through...." "Another thing I
tried to stop last week," George told him. "But Budreau didn't have
the guts to stand up to them. So now we've got fifty thousand drifters, with
nothing better to do, sitting as an assembly of the people. That ought to
produce quite a constitution." Falkenberg shrugged.
He might have been about to say something, George thought, but if he were, he
changed his mind. They reached the executive dining room and took seats near
one wall. Bradford's group had a table across the room from them, and all of
Bradford's people looked at them with suspicion. "You'll get
tagged as a traitor for sitting with me, Colonel." Hamner laughed, but
his voice was serious. "I think I meant that, you know. Bradford's blaming
me for our problems with the techs, and between us he's also insisting that
you aren't doing enough to restore order in the city." Falkenberg ordered
coffee. "Do I need to explain to you why we haven't?" "No." George
Hamner's huge hand engulfed a water glass. "God knows you've been given
almost no support the last couple of months. Impossible orders, and you've
never been allowed to do anything decisive. I see you've stopped the raids on rebel
headquarters." Falkenberg nodded.
"We weren't catching anyone. Too many leaks in the Palace. And most of the
time the Fourth Battalion had already muddied the waters. If they'd let us do
our job instead of having to ask permission through channels for every
operation we undertake, maybe the enemy wouldn't know as much about what we're
going to do. Now I've quit asking." "You've done
pretty well with the railroad." "Yes. That's one
success, anyway. Things are pretty quiet out in the country where we're on our
own. Odd, isn't it, that the closer we are to the expert supervision of the
government, the less effective my men seem to be?" "But can't you
control Cordova's men? They're causing more people to desert us for the rebels
than you can count. I can't believe unrestrained brutality is useful." "Nor I. Unless
there's a purpose to it, force isn't a very effective instrument of government.
But surely you know, Mr. Hamner, that I have no control over the Fourth. Mr.
Bradford has been expanding it since he took control, and it's now almost as
large as the rest of the regiment-and totally under his control, not
mine." "Bradford accused
me of being a traitor," Hamner said carefully. "With his own army, he
might have something planned...." "You once thought
that of me," Falkenberg said. "This is very
serious," Hamner said. "Ernie Bradford has built an army only he
controls, and he's making wild accusations." Falkenberg smiled
grimly. "I wouldn't worry about it too much." "You wouldn't?
No. You wouldn't. But I'm scared, Colonel. I've got my family to think of, and
I'm plenty scared." Well, George thought, now it's out in the open; can I
trust him not to be Ernie Bradford's man? "You believe
Bradford is planning an illegal move?" Falkenberg asked. "I don't
know." Suddenly George was afraid again. He saw no sympathy in the other
man's eyes. And just who can I trust? Who? Anyone? "Would you feel
safer if your family were in our regimental barracks?" Falkenberg asked.
"It could be arranged." "It's about time
we had something out," George said at last. "Yes, I'd feel safer with
my wife and children under protection. But I'd feel safer yet if you'd level
with me." "About
what?" Falkenberg's expression didn't change. "Those Marines of
yours, to begin with," George said. "Those aren't penal battalion
men. I've watched them, they're too well disciplined. And the battle banners
they carry weren't won in any peanut actions, on this planet or anywhere else.
Just who are those men, Colonel?" John Falkenberg smiled
thinly. "I've been wondering when you'd ask. Why haven't you brought this
up with President Budreau?" "I don't know. I
think because I trust you more than Bradford, and the President would only ask
him. . . besides, if the President dismissed you there'd be nobody able to
oppose Ernie. If you will oppose him that is-but you can stand up to him,
anyway." "What makes you
think I would?" Falkenberg asked. "I obey the lawful orders of the
civilian government-" "Yeah, sure.
Hadley's going downhill so fast another conspiracy more or less can't make any
difference anyway. . . you haven't answered my question." "The battle
banners are from the Forty-second CDMarine Regiment," Falkenberg
answered slowly. "It was decommissioned as part of the budget cuts." "Forty-second." Hamner thought for a second.
He searched through his mental files to find the information he'd seen on
Falkenberg. "That was your regiment." "Certainly." "You brought it
with you." "A battalion of
it," John Falkenberg agreed. "Their women are waiting to join them
when we get settled. When the Forty-second was decommissioned, the men decided
to stay together if they could." "So you brought
not only the officers, but the men as well." "Yes." There
was still no change in Falkenberg's expression, although Hamner searched the
other man's face closely. George felt both fear
and relief. If those were Falkenberg's men-"What is your game, Colonel?
You want more than just pay for your troops. I wonder if I shouldn't be more
afraid of you than of Bradford." Falkenberg shrugged.
"Decisions you have to make, Mr. Hamner. I could give you my word that we
mean you no harm, but what would that be worth? I will pledge to take care of
your family. If you want us to." There was another
shout from the Stadium, louder this time. Bradford and Lieutenant Colonel
Cordova left their table, still talking in low tones. The conversation was
animated, with violent gestures, as if Cordova were trying to talk Bradford
into something. As they left, Bradford agreed. George watched them
leave the room. The mob shouted again, making up his mind for him. "I'll
send Laura and the kids over to your headquarters this afternoon." "Better make it
immediately," Falkenberg said calmly. George frowned. "You mean
there's not much time? Whatever you've got planned, it'll have to be quick, but
this afternoon?" John shook his head.
"You seem to think I have some kind of master plan, Mr. Vice President.
No. I suggest you get your wife to our barracks before I'm ordered not to
undertake her protection, that's all. For the rest, I'm only a soldier in a
political situation." "With Professor
Whitlock to advise you," Hamner said. He looked closely at Falkenberg. "Surprised you
with that one, didn't I?" Hamner demanded. "I've seen Whitlock
moving around and wondered why he didn't come to the President. He must have
fifty political agents in the convention right now." "You do seem
observant," Falkenberg said. "Sure."
Hamner was bitter. "What the hell good does it do me? I don't understand
anything that's going on, and I don't trust anybody. I see pieces of the
puzzle, but I can't put them together. Sometimes I think I should use what
influence I've got left to get you out of the picture anyway." "As you
will." Falkenberg's smile was coldly polite. "Whom do you suggest as
guards for your family after that? The Chief of Police? Listen." The Stadium roared
again in an angry sound that swelled in volume. "You win."
Hamner left the table and walked slowly back to the council room. His head
swirled. Only one thing stood
out clearly. John Christian Falkenberg controlled the only military force on
Hadley that could oppose Bradford's people-and the Freedom Party gangsters, who
were the original enemies in the first place. Can't forget them just because
I'm getting scared of Ernie, George thought. He turned away from
the council room and went downstairs to the apartment he'd been assigned. The
sooner Laura was in the Marine barracks, the safer he'd feel. But am I sending her
to my enemies? O God, can I trust anyone at all? Boris said he was an honorable
man. Keep remembering that, keep remembering that. Honor. Falkenberg has honor,
and Ernie Bradford has none. And me? What have I
got for leaving the Freedom Party and bringing my technicians over to the
Progressives? A meaningless title as Second Vice President, and-The crowd
screamed again. "POWER TO THE PEOPLE!" George heard and
walked faster. Bradford's grin was
back. It was the first thing George noticed as he came into the council
chamber. The little man stood at the table with an amused smile. It seemed
quite genuine, and more than a little frightening. "Ah, here is our
noble Minister of Technology and Second Vice President," Bradford grinned.
"Just in time. Mr. President, that gang out there is threatening the city.
I am sure you will all be pleased to know that I've taken steps to end the
situation." "What have you
done?" George demanded. Bradford's smile
broadened even more. "At this moment, Colonel Cordova is arresting the
leaders of the opposition. Including, Mr. President, the leaders of the
Engineers' and Technicians Association who have joined them. This rebellion
will be over within the hour." Hamner stared at the
man. "You fool! You'll have every technician in the city joining the
Freedom Party gang! And the techs control the power plants, our last influence
over the crowd. You bloody damned fool!" Bradford spoke with
exaggerated politeness. "I thought you would be pleased, George, to see
the rebellion end so easily. Naturally I've sent men to secure the power
plants. Ah, listen." The crowd outside
wasn't chanting anymore. There was a confused babble, then a welling of sound
that turned ugly. No coherent words reached them, only the ugly, angry roars.
Then there was a rapid fusillade of shots. "My God!"
President Budreau stared wildly in confusion. "What's happening? Who are
they shooting at? Have you started open war?" "It takes stern
measures, Mr. President," Bradford said. "Perhaps too stern for
you?" He shook his head slightly. "The time has come for harsh
measures, Mr. President. Hadley cannot be governed by weak-willed men. Our
future belongs to those who have the will to grasp it!" George Hamner turned
toward the door. Before he could reach it, Bradford called to him.
"Please, George." His voice was filled with concern. "I'm afraid
you can't leave just yet. It wouldn't be safe for you. I took the liberty of
ordering Colonel Cordova's men to, uh, guard this room while my troops restore
order." An uneasy quiet had
settled on the Stadium, and they waited for a long time. Then there were
screams and more shots. The sounds moved
closer, as if they were outside the Stadium as well as in it. Bradford frowned,
but no one said anything. They waited for what seemed a lifetime as the firing
continued. Guns, shouts, screams, sirens, and alarms -those and more, all in
confusion. The door burst open.
Cordova came in. He now wore the insignia of a full colonel. He looked around
the room until he found Bradford. "Sir, could you come outside a moment,
please?" "You will make
your report to the Cabinet," President Budreau ordered. Cordova glanced at
Bradford. "Now, sir." Cordova still looked
to Bradford. The Vice President nodded slightly. "Very well,
sir," the young officer said. "As directed by the Vice President,
elements of the Fourth Battalion proceeded to the Stadium and arrested some
fifty leaders of the so-called constitutional convention. "Our plan was to
enter quickly and take the men out through the Presidential box and into the
Palace. However, when we attempted to make the arrests we were opposed by armed
men, many in the uniforms of household guards. We were told there were no
weapons in the Stadium, but this was in error. "The crowd
overpowered my officers and released their prisoners. When we attempted to
recover them, we were attacked by the mob and forced to fight our way out of
the Stadium." "Good Lord,"
Budreau sighed. "How many hurt?" "The power
plants, Did you secure them?"
Hamner demanded. Cordova looked
miserable. "No, sir. My men were not admitted. A council of technicians
and engineers holds the power plants, and they threaten to destroy them if we
attempt forcible entry. We have tried to seal them off from outside support,
but I don't think we can keep order with only my battalion. We will need all
the constabulary army to-" "Idiot."
Hamner clutched at his left fist with his right, and squeezed until it hurt. A
council of technicians. I'll know most of them. My friends. Or they used to be.
Will any of them trust me now? At least Bradford didn't control the fusion
plants. "What is the
current status outside?" President Budreau demanded. They could still hear
firing in the streets. "Uh, there's a
mob barricaded in the market, and another in the theater across from the
Palace, sir. My troops are trying to dislodge them." Cordova's voice was
apologetic. "Trying. I take
it they aren't likely to succeed." Budreau rose and went to the anteroom
door. "Colonel Falkenberg?" he called. "Yes, sir?"
Falkenberg entered the room as the President beckoned. "Colonel, are you
familiar with the situation outside?" "Yes, Mr.
President." "Damn it, man,
can you do something?" "What does the
President suggest I do?" Falkenberg looked at the Cabinet members.
"For three months we have attempted to preserve order in this city. We
were not able to do so even with the cooperation of the technicians." "It wasn't my
fault-" Lieutenant Colonel Cordova began. "I did not invite
you to speak." Falkenberg's lips were set in a grim line. "Gentlemen,
you now have open rebellion and simultaneously have alienated one of the most
powerful blocs within your Party. We no longer control either the power plants
or the food processing centers. I repeat, what does the President suggest I
do?" Budreau nodded.
"A fair enough criticism." He was interrupted by
Bradford. "Drive that mob off the streets! Use those precious troops of
yours to fight, that's what you're here for." "Certainly,"
Falkenberg said. "Will the President sign a proclamation of martial
law?" Budreau nodded
reluctantly. "I suppose I have to." "Very well,"
Falkenberg said. Hamner looked up
suddenly. What had he detected in Falkenberg's voice and manner? Something
important? "It is standard
for politicians to get themselves into a situation that only the military can
get them out of. It is also standard for them to blame the military
afterwards," Falkenberg said. "I am willing to accept responsibility
for enforcing martial law, but I must have command of all government forces. I
will not attempt to restore order when some of the troops are not responsive to
my policies." "No!"
Bradford leaped to his feet. The chair crashed to the floor behind him. "I
see what you're doing! You're against me too! That's why it was never time to
move, never time for me to be President, you want control of this planet for
yourself! Well, you won't get away with it, you cheap dictator. Cordova, arrest
that man!" Cordova licked his
lips and looked at Falkenberg. Both soldiers were armed. Cordova decided not to
chance it. "Lieutenant Hargreave!" he called. The door to the anteroom
opened wider. No one came in.
"Hargreave!" Cordova shouted again. He put his hand on the pistol
holstered at his belt. "You're under arrest, Colonel Falkenberg." "Indeed?" "This is
absurd," Budreau shouted. "Colonel Cordova, take your hand off that
weapon! I will not have my Cabinet meeting turned into a farce." For a moment nothing
happened. The room was very still, and Cordova looked from Budreau to Bradford,
wondering what to do now. Then Bradford faced
the President. "You too, old man? Arrest Mr. Budreau as well, Colonel
Cordova. As for you, Mr. Traitor George Hamner, you'll get what's coming to
you. I have men all through this Palace. I knew I might have to do this." "You knew-what is
this, Ernest?" President Budreau seemed bewildered, and his voice was
plaintive. "What are you doing?" "Oh, shut up, old
man," Bradford snarled. "I suppose you'll have to be shot as
well." "I think we have
heard enough," Falkenberg said distinctly. His voice rang through the
room although he hadn't shouted. "And I refuse to be arrested." "Kill him!"
Bradford shouted. He reached under his tunic. Cordova drew his
pistol. It had not cleared the holster when there were shots from the doorway. Their sharp barks filled the
room, and Hamner's ears rang from the muzzle blast. Bradford spun toward
the door with a surprised look. Then his eyes glazed and he slid to the floor,
the half-smile still on his lips. There were more shots and the crash of
automatic weapons, and Cordova was flung
against the wall of the council chamber. He was held there by the smashing
bullets. Bright red blotches spurted across his uniform. Sergeant Major Calvin
came into the room with three Marines in battle dress, leather over bulging
body armor. Their helmets were dull in the bright blue-tinted sunlight
streaming through the chamber's windows. Falkenberg nodded and
holstered his pistol. "All secure, Sergeant Major?" "Sir!" Falkenberg nodded
again. "To quote Mr. Bradford, I took the liberty of securing the
corridors, Mr. President. Now, sir, if you will issue that proclamation, I'll
see to the situation in the streets outside. Sergeant Major." "Sir!" "Do you have the
proclamation of martial law that Captain Fast drew up?" "Sir."
Calvin removed a rolled document from a pocket of his leather tunic. Falkenberg
took it and laid it on the table in front of President Budreau. "But-"
Budreau's tone was hopeless. "All right. Not that there's much
chance." He looked at Bradford's body and shuddered. "He was ready to
kill me," Budreau muttered. The President seemed confused. Too much had
happened, and there was too much to do. The battle sounds
outside were louder, and the council room was filled with the sharp copper odor
of fresh blood. Budreau drew the parchment toward himself and glanced at it,
then took out a pen from his pocket. He scrawled his signature across it and handed
it to Hamner to witness. "You'd better
speak to the President's Guard," Falkenberg said. "They won't know
what to do." "Aren't you going
to use them in the street fight?" Hamner asked. Falkenberg shook his
head. "I doubt if they'd fight. They have too many friends among the
rebels. They'll protect the Palace, but they won't be reliable for anything
else." "Have we got a
chance?" Hamner asked. Budreau looked up from his reverie at the head of
the table. "Yes. Have we?" "Possibly,"
Falkenberg said. "Depends on how good the people we're fighting are. If
their commander is half as good as I think he is, we won't win this
battle." XI "God damn it, we won't do it!"
Lieutenant Martin Latham stared in horror at Captain Fast. "That market's
a death trap. These men didn't join to attack across open streets against
rioters in safe positions-" "No. You joined
to be glorified police," Captain Fast said calmly. "Now you've let
things get out of hand. Who better to put them right again?" "The Fourth Battalion
takes orders from Colonel Cordova, not you." Latham looked around for
support. Several squads of the Fourth were within hearing, and he felt
reassured. They stood in a deep
indentation of the Palace wall. Just outside and around the corner of the indentation
they could hear sporadic firing as the other units of the regiment kept the
rebels occupied. Latham felt safe here, but out there- "No," he
repeated. "It's suicide." "So is refusal to
obey orders," Amos Fast said quietly. "Don't look around and don't
raise your voice. Now, glance behind me at the Palace walls." Latham saw them. A
flash from a gun barrel; blurs as leather-clad figures settled in on the walls
and in the windows overlooking the niche. "If you don't
make the attack, you will be disarmed and tried for cowardice in the face of
the enemy," Fast said quietly. "There can be only one outcome of that
trial. And only one penalty. You're better off making the assault. We'll
support you in that." "Why are you
doing this?" Martin Latham demanded. "You caused the
problem," Fast said. "Now get ready. “When you've entered
the market square the rest of the outfit will move up in support." The assault was
successful, but it cost the Fourth heavily. After that came another series of
fierce attacks. When they were finished the rioters had been driven from the
immediate area of the Palace, but Falkenberg's regiment paid for every meter
gained. Whenever they took a
building, the enemy left it blazing. When the regiment trapped one large group
of rebels, Falkenberg was forced to abandon the assault to aid in evacuating a
hospital that the enemy put to the torch. Within three hours, fires were raging
all around the Palace. There was no one in
the council chamber with Budreau and Hamner. The bodies had been removed, and
the floor mopped, but it seemed to George Hamner that the room would always
smell of death; and he could not keep his eyes from straying from time to time,
from staring at the neat line of holes stitched at chest height along the rich
wood paneling. Falkenberg came in.
"Your family is safe, Mr. Hamner." He turned to the President.
"Ready to report, sir." Budreau looked up with
haunted eyes. The sound of gunfire was faint, but still audible. "They have good
leaders," Falkenberg reported. "When they left the Stadium they went
immediately to the police barracks. They took the weapons and distributed them
to their allies, after butchering the police." "They
murdered-" "Certainly,"
Falkenberg said. "They wanted the police building as a fortress. And we
are not fighting a mere mob out there, Mr. President. We have repeatedly run
against well-armed men with training. Household forces. I will attempt another
assault in the morning, but for now, Mr. President, we don't hold much more
than a kilometer around the Palace." The fires burned all
night, but there was little fighting. The regiment held the Palace, with
bivouac in the courtyard; and if anyone questioned why the Fourth was encamped
in the center of the courtyard with other troops all around them, they did so
silently. Lieutenant Martin
Latham might have had an answer for any such questioner, but he lay under
Hadley's flag in the honor hall outside the hospital. In the morning the
assaults began again. The regiment moved out in thin streams, infiltrating weak
spots, bypassing strong, until it had cleared a large area outside the Palace
again. Then it came against another well-fortified position. An hour later the
regiment was heavily engaged against roof-top snipers, barricaded streets, and
everywhere burning buildings. Maniples and squads attempted to get through and
into the buildings beyond but were turned back. The Fourth was
decimated in repeated assaults against the barricades. George Hamner had come
with Falkenberg and stood in the field headquarters. He watched another platoon
assault of the Fourth beaten back. "They're pretty good men," he
mused. "They'll do.
Now." Falkenberg said. "But you've used
them up pretty fast." "Not entirely by
choice," Falkenberg said. "The President has ordered me to break the
enemy resistance. That squanders soldiers. I'd as soon use the Fourth as blunt
the fighting edge of the rest of the regiment." "But we're not
getting anywhere." "No. The
opposition's too good, and there are too many of them. We can't get them
concentrated for a set battle, and when we do catch them they set fire to part
of the city and retreat under cover of the flames." A communications
corporal beckoned urgently, and Falkenberg went to the low table with its array
of electronics. He took the offered earphone and listened, then raised a mike. "Fall back to the
Palace," Falkenberg ordered. "You're
retreating?" Hamner demanded. Falkenberg shrugged.
"I have no choice. I can't hold this thin a perimeter, and I have only two
battalions. Plus what's left of the Fourth." "Where's the
Third? The Progressive partisans? My people?" "Out at the power
plants and food centers," Falkenberg answered. "We can't break in
without giving the techs time to wreck the place, but we can keep any more
rebels from getting in. The Third isn't as well trained as the rest of the
regiment-and besides, the techs may trust them." They walked back
through burned-out streets. The sounds of fighting followed them as the
regiment retreated. Civilian workers fought the fires and cared for the wounded
and dead. Hopeless, George
Hamner thought. Hopeless. I don't know why I thought Falkenberg would pull some
kind of rabbit out of the hat once Bradford was gone. What could he do? What
can anyone do? Worried-looking
Presidential Guards let them into the Palace and swung the heavy doors shut
behind them. The guards held the Palace, but would not go outside. President Budreau was
in his ornate office with Lieutenant Banners. "I was going to send for
you," Budreau said. "We can't win this, can we?" "Not the way it's
going," Falkenberg answered. Hamner nodded agreement. Budreau nodded
rapidly, as if to himself. His face was a mask of lost hopes. "That's what
I thought. Pull your men back to barracks, Colonel. I'm going to
surrender." "But you
can't," George protested. "Everything we've dreamed of ... You'll
doom Hadley. The Freedom Party can't govern." "Precisely. And
you see it too, don't you, George? How much governing are we doing? Before it
came to ah open break, perhaps we had a chance. Not now. Bring your men back to
the Palace, Colonel Falkenberg. Or are you going to refuse?" "No, sir. The men
are retreating already. They'll be here in half an hour." Budreau sighed loudly.
"I told you the military answer wouldn't work here, Falkenberg." "We might have
accomplished something in the past months if we'd been given the chance." "You might."
The President was too tired to argue. "But putting the blame on poor Ernie
won't help. He must have been insane. "But this isn't
three months ago, Colonel. It's not even yesterday. I might have reached a
compromise before the fighting started, but I didn't, and you've lost. You're
not doing much besides burning down the city. . . at least I can spare Hadley
that. Banners, go tell the Freedom Party leaders I can't take anymore." The Guard officer
saluted and left, his face an unreadable mask. Budreau watched him leave the
office. His eyes focused far beyond the walls with their Earth decorations. "So you're
resigning," Falkenberg said slowly. Budreau nodded. "Have you
resigned, sir?" Falkenberg demanded. "Yes, blast you.
Banners has my resignation." "And what will
you do now?" George Hamner asked. His voice held both contempt and
amazement. He had always admired and respected Budreau. And now what had
Hadley's great leader left them? "Banners has
promised to get me out of here," Budreau said. "He has a boat in the
harbor. We'll sail up the coast and land, then go inland to the mines. There'll
be a star-ship there next week, and I can get out on that with my family. You'd
better come with me, George." The President put both hands over his face,
then looked up. "There's a lot of relief in giving in, did you know? What
will you do, Colonel Falkenberg?" "We'll manage.
There are plenty of boats in the harbor if we need one. But it is very likely
that the new government will need trained soldiers." "The perfect
mercenary," Budreau said with contempt. He sighed, then sent his eyes
searching around the office, lingering on familiar objects. "It's a
relief. I don't have to decide things anymore." He stood and his shoulders
were no longer stooped. "I'll get the family. You'd better be moving too,
George." "I'll be along,
sir. Don't wait for us. As the Colonel says, there are plenty of boats."
He waited until Budreau had left the office, then turned to Falkenberg.
"All right, what now?" "Now we do what
we came here to do," Falkenberg said. He went to the President's desk and
examined the phones, but rejected them for a pocket communicator. He lifted it
and spoke at length. "Just what are
you doing?" Hamner demanded. "You're not
President yet," Falkenberg said. "You won't be until you're sworn in,
and that won't happen until I've finished. And there's nobody to accept your
resignation, either." "What the
hell?" Hamner looked closely at Falkenberg, but he could not read the
officer's expression. "You do have an idea. Let's hear it." "You're not
President yet," Falkenberg said. "Under Budreau's proclamation of
martial law, I am to take whatever actions I think are required to restore
order in Refuge. That order is valid until a new President removes it. And at
the moment there's no President." "But Budreau's
surrendered! The Freedom Party will elect a President." "Under Hadley's
constitution only the Senate and Assembly in joint session' can alter the
order of succession. They're scattered across the city and their meeting chambers
have been burned." Sergeant Major Calvin
and several of Falkenberg's aides came to the door. They stood, waiting. "I'm playing
guardhouse lawyer," Falkenberg said. "But President Budreau doesn't
have the authority to appoint a new President. With Bradford dead, you're in
charge here, but not until you appear before a magistrate and take the oath of
office." "This doesn't
make sense," Hamner protested. "How long do you think you can stay in
control here, anyway?" "As long as I
have to." Falkenberg turned to an aide. "Corporal, I want Mr. Hamner
to stay with me and you with him. You will treat him with respect, but he goes
nowhere and-sees no one without my permission. Understood?" "Sir!" "And now what?" Hamner asked. "And now we
wait," John Falkenberg said softly. "But not too long..." George Hamner sat in
the council chambers with his back to the stained and punctured wall. He tried
to forget those stains, but he couldn't. Falkenberg was across
from him, and his aides sat at the far end of the table. Communications gear
had been spread across one side table, but there was no situation map;
Falkenberg had not moved his command post here. From time to time
officers brought him battle reports, but Falkenberg hardly listened to them.
However, when one of the aides reported that Dr. Whitlock was calling,
Falkenberg took the earphones immediately. George couldn't hear
what Whitlock was saying and Falkenberg's end of the conversation consisted of
monosyllables. The only thing George was sure of was that Falkenberg was very
interested in what his political agent was doing. The regiment had
fought its way back to the Palace and was now in the courtyard. The Palace
entrances were held by the Presidential
Guard, and the fighting had stopped. The rebels left the guardsmen alone, and
an uneasy truce settled across the city of Refuge. "They're going
into the Stadium, sir," Captain Fast reported. "That cheer you heard
was when Banners gave ‘em the President's resignation." "I see. Thank
you, Captain." Falkenberg motioned for more coffee. He offered a cup to
George, but the Vice President didn't want any. "How long does
this go on?" George demanded. "Not much longer.
Hear them cheering?" They sat for another
hour, Falkenberg with outward calm, Hamner with growing tension. Then Dr.
Whitlock came to the council room. The tall civilian
looked at Falkenberg and Hamner, then sat easily in the President's chair.
"Don't reckon I'll have another chance to sit in the seat of the
mighty," he grinned. "But what is
happening?" Hamner demanded. Whitlock shrugged.
"It's 'bout like Colonel Falkenberg figured. Mob's moved right into the
Stadium. Nobody wants to be left out now they think they've won. They've
rounded up what senators they could find and now they're fixin' to elect
themselves a new President." "But that
election won't be valid," Hamner said. "No, suh, but
that don't seem to slow 'em down a bit. They figure they won the right, I
guess. And the Guard has already said they're goin' to honor the people's
choice." Whitlock smiled ironically. "How many of my technicians are out there in that
mob?" Hamner asked. "They'd listen to me, I know they would." "They might at
that," Whitlock said. "But there's not so many as there used to be.
Most of 'em couldn't stomach the burnin' and looting. Still, there's a fair
number." "Can you get them
out?" Falkenberg asked. "Doin" that
right now," Whitlock grinned. "One reason I come up here was to get
Mr. Hamner to help with that. I got my people goin' round tellin' the
technicians they already got Mr. Hamner as President, so why they want somebody
else? It's workin' too, but a few words from their leader here might
help." "Right,"
Falkenberg said. "Well, sir?" "I don't know
what to say," George protested. Falkenberg went to the wall control panel. "Mr.
Vice President, I can't give you orders, but I'd suggest you simply make a few
promises. Tell them you will shortly assume command, and that things will be
different. Then order them to go home or face charges as rebels. Or ask them to
go home as a favor to you. Whatever you think will work." It wasn't much of a
speech, and from the roar outside the crowd did not hear much of it anyway.
George promised amnesty for anyone who left the Stadium and tried to appeal to
the Progressives who were caught up in the rebellion. When he put down the
microphone, Falkenberg seemed pleased. "Half an hour,
Dr. Whitlock?" Falkenberg asked. "About
that," the historian agreed. "All that's leavin' will be gone by
then." "Let's go, Mr.
President." Falkenberg was insistent. "Where?"
Hamner asked. "To see the end
of this. Do you want to watch, or would you rather join your family? You can go
anywhere you like except to a magistrate-or to someone who might accept your
resignation." "Colonel, this is
ridiculous! You can't force me to be President, and I don't understand what's
going on." Falkenberg's smile was
grim. "Nor do I want you to understand. Yet. You'll have enough trouble
living with yourself as it is. Let's go." George Hamner
followed. His throat was dry, and his guts felt as if they'd knotted themselves
into a tight ball. The First and Second
Battalions were assembled in the Palace courtyard. The men stood in ranks.
There syrithi-leather battledress was stained with dirt and smoke from the
street fighting. Armor bulged under their uniforms. The men were silent,
and Hamner thought they might have been carved from stone. "Follow me,"
Falkenberg ordered. He led the way to the Stadium entrance. Lieutenant Banners
stood in the doorway. "Halt,"
Banners commanded. "Really,
Lieutenant? Would you fight my troops?" Falkenberg indicated the grim
lines behind him. Lieutenant Banners
gulped. Hamner thought the Guard officer looked very young. "No,
sir," Banners protested. "But we have barred the doors. The emergency
meeting of the Assembly and Senate is electing a new President out there, and we will not permit your mercenaries to
interfere." "They have not
elected anyone," Falkenberg said. "No, sir, but
when they do, the Guard will be under his command." "I have orders
from Vice President Hamner to arrest the leaders of the rebellion, and a valid
proclamation of martial law," Falkenberg insisted. "I'm sorry,
sir." Banners seemed to mean it. "Our council of officers has decided
that President Budreau's surrender is valid. We intend to honor it." "I see."
Falkenberg withdrew. He motioned to his aides, and Hamner joined the group. No
one objected. "Hadn't expected
this," Falkenberg said. "It would take a week to fight through those
guardrooms." He thought for a moment. "Give me your keys," he
snapped at Hamner. Bewildered, George
took them out. Falkenberg grinned widely. "There's another way into there,
you know. Major Savage! Take G and H Companies of Second Battalion to secure
the Stadium exits. Dig yourselves in and set up all weapons. Arrest anyone who
comes out." "Sir." "Dig in pretty
good, Jeremy. They may be coming out fighting. But I don't expect them to be
well organized." "Do we fire on
armed men?" "Without warning,
Major. Without warning. Sergeant Major, bring the rest of the troops with me.
Major, you'll have twenty minutes." Falkenberg led his
troops across the courtyard to the tunnel entrance and used Hamner's keys to
unlock the doors. Falkenberg ignored
him. He led the troops down the stairway and across, under the field. George Hamner stayed
close to Falkenberg. He could hear the long column of armed men tramp behind
him. They moved up stairways on the other side, marching briskly until George
was panting. The men didn't seem to notice. Gravity difference, Hamner thought.
And training. They reached the top
and deployed along the passageways. Falkenberg stationed men at each exit and
came back to the center doors. Then he waited. The tension grew. "But-" Falkenberg shook his
head. His look demanded silence. He stood, waiting, while the seconds ticked
past. "MOVE OUT!"
Falkenberg commanded. The doors burst open.
The armed troopers moved quickly across the top of the Stadium. Most of the mob
was below, and a few unarmed men were struck down when they tried to oppose the
regiment. Rifle butts swung, then there was a moment of calm. Falkenberg took a
speaker from his corporal attendant. "ATTENTION.
ATTENTION. YOU ARE UNDER ARREST BY THE AUTHORITY OF THE MARTIAL LAW
PROCLAMATION OF PRESIDENT BUDREAU. LAY DOWN ALL WEAPONS AND YOU WILL NOT BE
HARMED. IF YOU RESIST, YOU WILL BE KILLED." There was a moment of
silence, then shouts as the mob realized what Falkenberg had said. Some
laughed. Then shots came from the field and the lower seats of the Stadium.
Hamner heard the flat snap of a bullet as it rushed past his ear. Then he heard
the crack of the rifle. One of the leaders on
the field below had a speaker. He shouted to the others. "ATTACK THEM!
THERE AREN'T MORE THAN A THOUSAND OF THEM, WE'RE THIRTY THOUSAND STRONG.
ATTACK, KILL THEM!" There were more shots.
Some of Falkenberg's men fell. The others stood immobile, waiting for orders. Falkenberg raised the
speaker again. "PREPARE FOR VOLLEY FIRE. MAKE READY. TAKE AIM. IN VOLLEY,
FIRE!" Seven hundred rifles
crashed as one. "FIRE!"
Someone screamed, a long drawn-out cry, a plea without words. "FIRE!" The line of men
clambering up the seats toward them wavered and broke. Men screamed, some
pushed back, dove under seats, tried to hide behind their friends, tried to get
anywhere but under the unwavering muzzles of the rifles. "FIRE!" It was like one shot,
very loud, lasting far longer than a rifle shot ought to, but it was impossible
to hear individual weapons. "FIRE!" There were more
screams from below. "In the name of God-" "THE FORTY-SECOND
WILL ADVANCE. FIX BAYONETS. FORWARD, MOVE. FIRE. FIRE AT WILL." Now there was a
continuous crackle of weapons. The leather-clad lines moved forward and down,
over the stadium seats, flowing down inexorably toward the press below on the field. "Sergeant
Major!" "SIR!" "Marksmen and
experts will fall out and take station. They will fire on all armed men." "Sir!" Calvin spoke into his
communicator. Men dropped out of each section and took position behind seats.
They began to fire, carefully but rapidly. Anyone below who raised a weapon
died. The regiment advanced onward. Hamner was sick. The
screams of wounded could be heard everywhere. God, make it stop, make it stop,
he prayed. "GRENADIERS WILL
PREPARE TO THROW." Falkenberg's voice boomed from the speaker.
"THROW!" A hundred grenades
arched out from the advancing line. They fell into the milling crowds below.
The muffled explosions were masked by screams of terror. "IN VOLLEY,
FIRE!" The regiment advanced
until it made contact with the mob. There was a brief struggle. Rifles fired,
and bayonets flashed red. The line halted but momentarily. Then it moved on,
leaving behind a ghastly trail. Men and women jammed
in the Stadium exits. Others frantically tried to get out, clambering over the
fallen, tearing women out of their way to push past, trampling each other in
their scramble to escape. There was a rattle of gunfire from outside. Those in
the gates recoiled, to be crushed beneath others trying to get out. "You won't even
let them out!" Hamner screamed at Falkenberg. "Not armed. And
not to escape." The Colonel's face was hard and cold, the eyes narrowed to
slits. He watched the slaughter impassively, looking at the entire scene without
expression. "Are you going to
kill them all?" "All who
resist." "But they don't
deserve this!" George Hamner felt his voice breaking. "They
don't!" "No one does,
George. SERGEANT MAJOR!" "SIR!" "HALT,the marksmen may concentrate on the leaders now." "SIR!"
Calvin spoke quietly into his command set. The snipers concentrated their fire
on the Presidential box across from them. Centurions ran up and down the line
of hidden troops, pointing out targets. The marksmen kept up a steady fire. The leather lines of
armored men advanced inexorably. They had almost reached the lower tier of
seats. There was less firing now, but the scarlet-painted bayonets flashed in
the afternoon sun. Another section fell
out of line and moved to guard a tiny number of prisoners at the end of the
Stadium. The rest of the line moved on, advancing over seats made slick with
blood. When the regiment
reached ground level their progress was slower. There was little opposition,
but the sheer mass of people in front of them held up the troopers. There were
a few pockets of active resistance, and flying squads rushed there to reinforce
the line. More grenades were thrown. Falkenberg watched the battle calmly, and
seldom spoke into his communicator. Below, more men died. A company of troopers
formed and rushed up a stairway on the opposite side of the Stadium. They
fanned out across the top. Then their rifles leveled, and crashed in another
terrible series of volleys. Suddenly it was over.
There was no opposition. There were only screaming crowds. Men threw away
weapons to run with their hands in the air. Others fell to their knees to beg
for their lives. There was one final volley, then a deathly stillness fell over
the Stadium., But it wasn't quiet,
Hamner discovered. The guns were silent, men no longer shouted orders, but
there was sound. There were screams from the wounded. There were pleas for
help, whimpers, a racking cough that went on and on as someone tried to clear
punctured lungs. Falkenberg nodded
grimly. "Now we can find a magistrate, Mr. President. Now." "I-O my God!" Hamner stood at the top
of the Stadium. He clutched a
column to steady his weakened legs. The scene below seemed unreal. There was
too much blood, rivers of blood, blood cascading down the steps, blood pouring
down stairwells to soak the grassy field below. "It's over,"
Falkenberg said gently. "For all of us. The regiment will be leaving as
soon as you're properly in command. You shouldn't have any trouble with your
power plants. Your technicians will trust you now that Bradford's gone. And
without their leaders, the city people won't resist. "You can ship as
many as you have to out to the interior. Disperse them among the loyalists
where they won't do you any harm. That amnesty of yours-it's only a suggestion,
but I'd renew it." Hamner turned dazed
eyes toward Falkenberg. "Yes. There's been too much slaughter today. Who
are you, Falkenberg?" "A mercenary
soldier, Mr. President. Nothing more." "But-then who are
you working for?" "That's the
question nobody asked before. Grand Admiral Lermontov." "Lermontov? But
you were drummed out of the Co-Dominium! You mean that you were hired-by the
admiral? As a mercenary?" "More or
less." Falkenberg nodded coldly. "The Fleet's a little sick of being
used to mess up people's lives without having a chance to-to leave things in
working order." "And now you're
leaving?" "Yes. We couldn't
stay here, George. Nobody is going to forget today. You couldn't keep us on and
build a government that works. I'll take First and Second Battalions, and
what's left of the Fourth. There's more work for us." "And the
others?" "Third will stay
on to help you," Falkenberg said. "We put all the married locals, the
solid people, inThird, and sent it off to the power plants. They
weren't involved in the fighting." He looked across the stadium, then back
to Hamner. "Blame it all on us, George. You weren't in command. You can
say Bradford ordered this slaughter and killed himself in remorse. People will
want to believe that. They'll want to think somebody was punished for- for
this." He waved toward the field below. A child was sobbing out there
somewhere. "It had to be
done," Falkenberg insisted. "Didn't it? There was no way out, nothing
you could do to keep civilization. . . . Dr. Whitlock estimated a third of the
population would die when things collapsed. Fleet Intelligence put it higher
than that. Now you have a chance." Falkenberg was
speaking rapidly, and George wondered whom he was trying to convince. "Move them
out," Falkenberg said. "Move them out while they're still dazed. You
won't need much help for that. They won't resist now. And we got the railroads
running for you. Use the railroads and ship people out to the farms. It'll be
rough with no preparation, but it's a long time until winter-" "I know what to
do," Hamner interrupted. He leaned against the column, and seemed to
gather new strength from the thought. Yes. I do know what to do. Now.
"I've known all along what had to be done. Now we can get to it. We won't
thank you for it, but-you've saved a whole world, John." Falkenberg looked at
him grimly, then pointed to the bodies below. "Damn you, don't say
that!" he shouted. His voice was almost shrill. "I haven't saved
anything. All a soldier can do is buy time. I haven't saved Hadley. You have to
do that. God help you if you don't." XII Crofton's Encyclopedia
of Contemporary History and Social Issues (2nd Edition) Mercenary forces Perhaps
the most disturbing development arising from CoDominium withdrawal from most
distant colony worlds (see Independence Movements) has been the rapid growth of
purely mercenary military units. The trend was predictable and perhaps inevitable,
although the extent has exceeded expectations. Many of
the former colony worlds do not have planetary governments. Consequently, these
new nations do not possess sufficient population or industrial resources to maintain
large and effective national military forces. The disbanding of numerous CoDominium
Marine units left a surplus of' trained soldiers without employment, and it was
inevitable that some of them would band together into mercenary units. The
colony governments are thus faced with a cruel and impossible dilemma. Faced
with mercenary troops specializing in violence, they have had little choice but
to reply in kind. A few colonies have broken this cycle by creating their own
national armies, but have then been unable to pay for them. Thus,
in addition to the purely private mercenary organizations such as Falkenberg's
Mercenary Legion, there are now national forces hired out to reduce expenses to
their parent governments. A few former colonies have found this practice so
lucrative that the export of mercenaries has become their principal source of
income, and the recruiting and training of soldiers their major Industry. The
CoDominium Grand Senate has attempted to maintain its presence in the former
colonial areas through promulgation of the so-called Laws of War (q.v.), which
purport to regulate the weapons and tactics mercenary units may employ.
Enforcement of these regulations is sporadic. When the Senate orders Fleet
intervention to enforce the Laws of War the suspicion inevitably arises that
other CoDominium interests are at stake, or that one or more Senators have
undisclosed reasons for their interest. Mercenary
units generally draw their recruits from the same sources as the CoDominium Marines,
and training stresses loyalty to comrades and commanders rather than to any
government. The extent to which mercenary commanders have successfully
separated their troops from all normal social intercourse is both surprising
and alarming. The
best-known mercenary forces are described in separate articles. See: Covenant;
Friedland; Xanadu; Falkenberg's Mercenary Legion; Nouveau Legion Etrangere;
Katanga Gendarmerie; Moolman's Commandos ... Falkenberg’s
mercenary legion Purely
private military organization formed from the former Forty-second CoDominium
Line Marines under Colonel John Christian Falkenberg III. Falkenberg was
cashiered from the CoDominium Fleet under questionable circumstances, and his
regiment disbanded shortly thereafter. A large proportion of former
Forty-second officers and men chose to remain with Falkenberg. Falkenberg's
Legion appears to have been first employed by the government of the then newly
independent former colony of Hadley (q.v.) for suppression of civil
disturbances. There have been numerous complaints that excessive violence was
used by both sides in the unsuccessful rebellion following CoDominium
withdrawal, but the government of Hadley has expressed satisfaction with
Falkenberg's efforts there. Following
its employment on Hadley Falkenberg's Legion took part in numerous small wars
of defense - and conquest on at least five planets, and in the process gained a
reputation as one of the best-trained and most effective small military units
in existence. It was then engaged by the CoDominium Governor on the CD prison
planet of Tanith. This
latter employment caused great controversy in the Grand Senate, as Tanith
remains under CD control. However, Grand Admiral Lermontov pointed out that his
budget did not permit his stationing regular Marine forces on Tanith owing to
other commitments mandated by the Grand Senate; after lengthy debate the
employment was approved as an alternative to raising a new regiment of CD
Marines. At last
report Falkenberg's Legion remains on Tanith. Its contract with the Governor
there is said to have expired. Tanith's bright image
had replaced Earth's on Grand Admiral Lermontov's view screen. The planet might
have been Earth: it had bright clouds obscuring the outlines of land and sea,
and they swirled in typical cyclonic patterns. A closer look showed
differences. The sun was yellow: Tanith's star was not as hot as Sol, but
Tanith was closer to it. There were fewer mountains, and more swamplands
steaming in the yellow-orange glare. Despite its miserable
climate, Tanith was an important world. It was first and foremost a convenient
dumping ground for Earth's disinherited. There was no better way to deal with
criminals than to send them off to hard- and useful-labor on another planet.
Tanith received them all: the rebels, the criminals, the malcontents, victims
of administrative hatred; all the refuse of a civilization that could no longer
afford misfits. Tanith was also the
main source of borloi, which the World Pharmaceutical Society called "the
perfect intoxicating drug." Given large supplies of borloi the lid could
be kept on the Citizens in the Welfare Islands. The happiness the drug induced
was artificial, but it was none the less real. "And so I am
trading in drugs," Lermontov told his visitor. "It is hardly what I
expected when I became Grand Admiral." "I'm sorry,
Sergei." Grand Senator Martin Grant had aged; in ten years he had come to
look forty years older. "The fact is, though, you're better off with Fleet
ownership of some of the borloi plantations than you are relying on what I can
get for you out of the Senate." Lermontov nodded in
disgust. "It must end, Martin. Somehow, somewhere, it must end. I cannot
keep a fighting service together on the proceeds of drug sales-drugs grown by
slaves! Soldiers do not make good slave masters." Grant merely shrugged. "Yes, it is easy
to think, is it not?" The admiral shook his head in disgust. "But
there are vices natural to the soldier and the sailor. We have those, in plenty,
but they are not vices that corrupt his ability as a fighting man. Slaving is a
vice that corrupts everything it touches." "If you feel that
way, what can I say?" Martin Grant asked. "I can't give you an
alternative." "And I cannot let
go," Lermontov said. He punched viciously at the console controls and
Tanith faded from the screen. Earth, bluer and to Lermontov far more lovely,
swam out of the momentary blackness. "They are fools down there,"
Sergei Lermontov muttered. "And we are no better. Martin, I ask myself
again and again, why can we not control-anything? Why are we caught like chips
in a rushing stream? Men can guide their destinies. I know that. So why are we
so helpless?" "You don't ask
yourself more often than I do," Senator Grant said. His voice was low and
weary. "At least we still try. Hell, you've got more power than I have.
You've got the Fleet, and you've got the secret funds you get from
Tanith-Christ, Sergei, if you can't do something with that-" "I can urinate on
fires," Lermontov said. "And little else." He shrugged.
"So, if that is all I can do, then I will continue to make water. Will
you have a drink?" "Thanks." Lermontov went to the sideboard and took out bottles.
His conversations with Grand Senator Grant were never heard by anyone else, not
even his orderlies who had been with him for years. "Prosit." "Prosit!" They drank. Grant took
out a cigar. "By the way, Sergei, what are you going to do with Falkenberg
now that the trouble on Tanith is finished?" Lermontov smiled
coldly. "I was hoping that you would have a solution to that. I have no
more funds-" "The Tanith
money-" "Needed
elsewhere, just to keep the Fleet together," Lermontov said positively. "Then
Falkenberg'll just have to find his own way. Shouldn't be any problem, with his
reputation," Grant said. "And even if it is, he's got no more
troubles than we have." XIII2093 a.d. Heat
beat down on sodden fields. Two hours before the noon
of Tanith's fifteen plus hours of sunshine the day was already hot; but all of
Tanith's days are hot. Even in midwinter the jungle steams in late afternoon. The skies above the
regiment's camp were yellow-gray. The ground sloped off to the west into
inevitable swamp, where Weem's Beasts snorted as they burrowed deeper into
protective mud. In the camp itself the air hung hot and wet, heavy, with a
thick smell of yeast and decay. The regiment's camp
was an island of geometrical precision in the random tumble of jungles and
hilltops. Each yellow rammed-earth barrack was set in an exact relationship
with every other, each company set in line from its centurion's hut at one end
to the senior platoon sergeant's at the other. A wide street
separated Centurion's Row from the Company Officers Line, and beyond that was
the shorter Field Officers Line, the pyramid narrowing inevitably until at its
apex stood a single building where the colonel lived. Other officers lived with
their ladies, and married enlisted men's quarters formed one side of the
compound; but the colonel lived alone. The visitor stood with
the colonel to watch a mustering ceremony evolved in the days of Queen Anne's
England when regimental commanders were paid according to the strength of their
regiments, and the Queen's muster masters had to determine that each man
drawing pay could indeed pass muster-or even existed. The visitor was an
amateur historian and viewed the parade with wry humor. War had changed and men
no longer marched in rigid lines to deliver volleys at word of command-but
colonels were again paid according to the forces they could bring into battle. "Report!"
The adjutant's command carried easily across the open parade field to the
rigidly immobile blue and gold squares. "First Battalion,
B Company on patrol. Battalion present or accounted for, sir!" "Second Battalion
present or accounted for, sir." "Third Battalion
present or accounted for, sir!" "Fourth
Battalion, four men absent without leave, sir." "How
embarrassing," the visitor said sotto voce. The colonel tried to
smile but made a bad job of it. "Artillery
present or accounted for, sir!" "Scout Troop all
present, sir!" "Sappers all
present, sir!" "Weapons
Battalion, Aviation Troop on patrol. Battalion present or accounted for,
sir!" "Headquarters
Company present or on guard, sir!" The adjutant returned
each salute, then wheeled crisply to salute the colonel. "Regiment has
four men absent without leave, sir." Colonel Falkenberg
returned the salute. "Take your post." Captain Fast pivoted
and marched to his place. "Pass in review!" "Sound off!" The band played a
military march that must have been old in the twentieth century as the regiment
formed column to march around the field. As each company reached the reviewing
stand and men snapped their heads in unison, guidons and banners lowered in
salute, and officers and centurions whirled sabers with flourishes. The visitor nodded to
himself. No longer very appropriate. In the eighteenth century, demonstrations
of the men's ability to march in ranks, and of the non-coms and officers to use
a sword with skill, were relevant to battle capabilities. Not now. Still, it
made an impressive ceremony. "Attention to
orders!" The sergeant major read from his clipboard. Promotions, duty
schedules, the daily activities of the regiment, while the visitor sweated. "Very impressive,
Colonel," he said. "Our Washingtonians couldn't look that sharp on
their best day." John Christian
Falkenberg nodded coldly. "Implying that they mightn't be as good in the
field, Mr. Secretary? Would you like another kind of demonstration?" Howard Bannister
shrugged. "What would it prove, Colonel? You need employment before your
regiment goes to hell. I can't imagine chasing escapees on the CoDominium
prison planet has much attraction for good soldiers." "It doesn't. When
we first came things weren't that simple." "I know that too.
The Forty-second was one of the best outfits of the CD Marine-I've never
understood why it was disbanded instead of one of the others. I'm speaking of
your present situation with your troops stuck here without transport-surely
you're not intending to make Tanith your lifetime headquarters?" Sergeant Major Calvin
finished the orders of the day and waited patiently for instructions. Colonel
Falkenberg , studied his bright-uniformed men as they stood rigidly in the
blazing noon of Tanith. A faint smile might have played across his face for a
moment. There were few of the four thousand whose names and histories he didn't
know. Lieutenant Farquhar
was a party hack forced on him when the Forty-second was hired to police
Hadley. He became a good officer and elected to ship out after the action.
Private Alcazar was a brooding giant with a raging thirst, the slowest man in K
Company, but he could lift five times his own mass and hide in any terrain.
Dozens, thousands of men, each with his own strengths and weaknesses, adding up
to a regiment of mercenary soldiers with no chance of going home, and an
unpleasant future if they didn't get off Tanith. "Sergeant
Major." "Sir!" "You will stay
with me and time the men. Trumpeter, sound Boots and Saddles, On Full Kits, and
Ready to Board Ship." "Sir!" The
trumpeter was a grizzled veteran with corporal's stripes. He lifted the
gleaming instrument with its blue and gold tassels, and martial notes poured
across the parade ground. Before they died away the orderly lines dissolved
into masses of running men. There was less
confusion than Howard Bannister had expected. It seemed an incredibly short
time before the first men fell back in. They came from their barracks in small
groups, some in each company, then more, a rush, and finally knots of
stragglers. Now in place of bright colors there was the dull drab of synthetic
leather bulging over Nemourlon body armor. The bright polish was gone from the
weapons. Dress caps were replaced by bulging combat helmets, shining boots by
softer leathers. As the regiment formed Bannister turned to the colonel. "Why trumpets?
I'd think that's rather out of date." Falkenberg shrugged.
"Would you prefer shouted orders? You must remember, Mr. Secretary,
mercenaries live in garrison as well as in combat. Trumpets remind them that
they're soldiers." "I suppose." "Time, Sergeant
Major," the adjutant demanded. "Eleven minutes,
eighteen seconds, sir." "Are you trying
to tell me the men are ready to ship out now?" Bannister asked. His
expression showed polite disbelief. "It would take
longer to get the weapons and artillery battalion equipment together, but the
infantry could board ship right now." "I find that hard
to believe-of course the men know this is only a drill." "How would they
know that?" Bannister laughed. He
was a stout man, dressed in expensive business clothes with cigar ashes down
the front. Some of the ash floated free when he laughed. "Well, you and
the sergeant major are still in parade uniform." "Look behind
you," Falkenberg said. Bannister turned.
Falkenberg's guards and trumpeter were still in their places, their blue and
gold dress contrasting wildly with the grim synthi-leathers of the others who
had formed up with them. "The headquarters squad has our gear,"
Falkenberg explained. "Sergeant Major." "Sir!" "Mr. Bannister
and I will inspect the troops." "Sir!" As
Falkenberg and his visitor left the reviewing stand Calvin fell hi with the
duty squad behind him. "Pick a couple at
random," Falkenberg advised. "It's hot out here. Forty degrees
anyway." Bannister was thinking
the same thing. "Yes. No point in being too hard on the men. It must be
unbearable in their armor." "I wasn't
thinking of the men," Falkenberg said. The Secretary for War
chose L Company of Third Battalion for review. The men all looked alike,
except for size. He looked for something to stand out-a strap not buckled,
something to indicate an individual difference- but he found none. Bannister
approached a scarred private who looked forty years old. With regeneration
therapy he might have been half that again. "This one." "Fall out,
Wiszorik!" Calvin ordered. "Lay out your kit." "Sir!"
Private Wiszorik might have smiled thinly, but if he did Bannister missed it.
He swung the pack frame easily off his shoulders and stood it on the ground.
The headquarters squad helped him lay out his nylon shelter cloth, and
Wiszorik emptied the pack, placing each item just so. Rifle: a New Aberdeen
seven-mm semi-automatic, with ten-shot clip and fifty-round box magazine, both
full and spotlessly clean like the rifle. A bandolier of cartridges. Five
grenades. Nylon belt with bayonets, canteen, spoon, and stainless cup that
served as a private's entire mess kit. Great-cloak and poncho, string net
underwear, layers of clothing- "You'll note he's
equipped for any climate," Falkenberg commented. "He'd expect to be
issued special gear for a non-Terran environment, but he can live on any
inhabitable world with what he's got." "Yes."
Bannister watched interestedly. The pack hadn't seemed heavy, but Wiszorik kept
withdrawing gear from it. First aid kit, chemical warfare protection drugs and
equipment, concentrated field rations, soup and beverage powders, a tiny gasoline-burning
field stove-"What's that?" Bannister asked. "Do all the men
carry them?" "One to each
maniple, sir," Wiszorik answered. "His share of
five men's community equipment," Falkenberg explained. "A monitor,
three privates, and a recruit make up the basic combat unit of this outfit, and
we try to keep the maniples self-sufficient." More gear came from
the pack. Much of it was light alloys or plastic, but Bannister wondered about
the total weight. Trowel, tent pegs, nylon cordage, a miniature cutting torch,
more group equipment for field repairs to both machinery and the woven
Nemourlon armor, night sights for the rifle, a small plastic tube half a meter
long and eight centimeters in diameter-"And that?" Bannister asked. "Anti-aircraft
rocket," Falkenberg told, him. "Not effective against fast jets, but
it'll knock out a chopper ninety-five percent of the time. Has some capability
against tanks, too. We don't like the men too dependent on heavy weapons
units." "I see. Your men
seem well equipped, Colonel," Bannister commented. "It must weight
them down badly." "Twenty-one
kilograms in standard g field," Falkenberg answered. "More here, less
by a lot on Washington. Every man carries a week's rations, ammunition for a
short engagement, and enough equipment to live in the field." "What's the
little pouch on his belt?" Bannister asked interestedly. Falkenberg shrugged.
"Personal possessions. Probably everything he owns. You'll have to ask
Wiszorik's permission if you want to examine that." "Never mind.
Thank you, Private Wiszorik." Howard Bannister produced a brightly colored
bandanna from an inner pocket and mopped his brow. "All right, Colonel.
You're convincing-or your men are. Let's go to your office and talk about
money." As they left, Wiszorik
and Sergeant Major Calvin exchanged knowing winks, while Monitor Hartzinger
breathed a sigh of relief. Just suppose that visiting panjandrum had picked
Recruit Latterby! Hell, the kid couldn't find his arse with both hands. XIV Falkenberg’s
office was hot. It was a large room, and a ceiling fan
tried without success to stir up a breeze. Everything was damp from Tanith's
wet jungle air. Howard Bannister thought he saw fungus growing in the narrow
space between a file cabinet and the wall. In contrast to the room itself, the
furniture was elaborate. It had been handcarved and was the product of hundreds
of hours' labor by soldiers who had little else but time to give their
commanding officer. They'd taken Sergeant Major Calvin into a conspiracy,
getting him to talk Falkenberg into going on an inspection tour while they
scrapped his functional old field gear and replaced it with equipment as light
and useful, but handcarved with battle scenes. The desk was large and
entirely bare. To one side a table, in easy reach, was covered with papers. On
the other side a two-meter star cube portrayed the known stars with inhabited
planets. Communication equipment was built into a spindly legged sideboard that
also held whiskey. Falkenberg offered his visitor a drink. "Could we have
something with ice?" "Certainly."
Falkenberg turned toward his sideboard and raised his voice, speaking with a
distinct change in tone. "Orderly, two gin and tonics, with much ice, if
you please. Will that be satisfactory, Mr. Secretary?" "Yes, thank
you." Bannister wasn't accustomed to electronics being so common.
"Look, we needn't spar about. I need soldiers and you need to get off this
planet. It's as simple as that." "Hardly,"
Falkenberg replied. "You've yet to mention money." Howard shrugged.
"I don't have much. Washington
has damned few exports. Frankln's dried those up with the
blockade. Your transport and salaries will use up most of what we've got. But
you already know this, I suppose- I'm told you have access to Fleet
Intelligence sources." Falkenberg shrugged.
"I have my ways. You're prepared to put our return fare on deposit with
Dayan, of course." "Yes."
Bannister was startled. "Dayan? You do have sources. I thought our
negotiations with New Jerusalem were secret. All right-we have arrangements
with Dayan to furnish transportation. It took all our cash, so everything else
is contingency money. We can offer you something you need, though. Land, good
land, and a permanent base that's a lot more pleasant than Tanith. We can also
offer-well, the chance to be part of a free and independent nation, though I'm
not expecting that to mean much to you." Falkenberg nodded.
"That's why you-excuse me." He paused as the orderly brought in a
tray with tinkling glasses. The trooper wore battledress, and his rifle was
slung across his shoulder. "Will you be
wanting the men to perform again?" Falkenberg asked. Bannister hesitated.
"I think not." "Orderly, ask
Sergeant Major to sound recall. Dismissed." He looked back to Bannister.
"Now. You chose us because you've nothing to offer. The New Democrats on
Friedland are happy enough with their base, as are the Scots on Covenant.
Xanadu wants hard cash before they throw troops into action. You could find
some scrapings on Earth, but we're the only first-class outfit down on its luck
at the moment-what makes you think we're that hard up, Mr. Secretary?
Your cause on Washington is lost, isn't it?" "Not for
us." Howard Bannister sighed. Despite his bulk he seemed deflated.
"All right. Franklin's mercenaries have defeated the last organized field
army we had. The resistance is all guerrilla operations, and we both know that
won't win. We need an organized force to rally around, and we haven't got
one." Dear God, we haven't got one. Bannister remembered rugged hills
and forests, weathered mountains with snow on their tops, and in the valleys
were ranches with the air crisp and cool. He remembered plains golden with
mutated wheat and the swaying tassels of Washington's native corn plant
rippling in the wind. The Patriot army marched again to the final battle. They'd marched with
songs in their hearts. The cause was just and they faced only mercenaries after
defeating Franklin's regular army. Free men against hirelings in one last
campaign. The Patriots entered
the plains outside the capital city, confident that the mercenaries could never
stand against them-and the enemy didn't run. The humorless Covenant Scots
regiments chewed through their infantry, while Friedland armor squadrons cut
across the flank and far into the rear, destroying their supply lines and
capturing the headquarters. Washington's army had not so much been defeated as
dissolved, turned into isolated groups of men whose enthusiasm was no match for
the iron discipline of the mercenaries. In three weeks they'd lost everything
gained in two years of war. But yet-the planet was
still only thinly settled. The Franklin Confederacy had few soldiers and
couldn't afford to keep large groups of mercenaries on occupation duty. Out in
the mountains and across the plains the settlements were seething, and ready to
revolt again. It would only take a tiny spark to arouse them. "We've a chance,
Colonel. I wouldn't waste our money and risk my people's lives if I didn't
think so. Let me show you. I've a map in my gear." "Show me on this
one." Falkenberg opened a desk drawer to reveal a small input panel. He
touched keys and the translucent gray of his desk top dissolved into colors. A
polar projection of Washington formed. There was only one
continent, an irregular mass squatting at the top of the planet. From 25°
North to the South Pole there was nothing but water. The land above that was
cut by huge bays and nearly land-locked seas. Towns showed as a network of red
dots across a narrow band of land jutting down to the 30° to 50° level. "You sure don't
have much land to live on," Falkenberg observed. "A strip a thousand
kilometers wide by four thousand long-why Washington, anyway?" "Original
settlers had ancestors in Washington state. The climate's similar too.
Franklin's the companion planet. It's got more industry than we do, but even
less agricultural land. Settled mostly by Southern U.S. people-they call
themselves the Confederacy. Washington's a secondary colony from
Franklin." "In a few years
the Confederates will have their fleet and be as strong as Xanadu or Danube,
strong enough to give the CD a real fight." "You're too damn
isolated," Falkenberg replied. "The Grand Senate won't even keep the
Fleet up to enough strength to protect what the CD's already got-let alone find
the money to interfere in your sector. The shortsighted bastards run around
putting out fires, and the few Senators who look ten years ahead don't have any
influence." He shook his head suddenly. "But that's not our problem.
Okay, what about landing security? I don't have any assault boats, and I doubt
you've the money to lure those from Dayan." "It's
tough," Bannister admitted. "But blockade runners can get through.
Tides on New Washington are enormous, but we know our coasts. The Dayan captain
can put you down at night here, or along there . . ." The rebel war
secretary indicated a number of deep bays and fiords on the jagged coast,
bright blue spatters on the desk map. "You'll have about two hours of
slack water. That's all the time you'd have anyway before the Confederate spy
satellites detect the ship." XV Roger
hastings drew his pretty brunette wife close to him and
leaned against the barbecue pit. It made a nice pose and the photographers took
several shots. They begged for more, but Hastings shook his head. "Enough,
boys, enough! I've only been sworn in as mayor of Allansport-you'd think I was
Governor General of the whole planet!" "But give us a
statement," the reporters begged. "Will you support the Confederacy's
rearmament plans? I understand the smelter is tooling up to produce naval
armament alloys-" "I said enough,"
Roger commanded. "Go have a drink." The reporters reluctantly
scattered. "Eager chaps," Hastings told his wife. "Pity there's
only the one little paper." Juanita laughed.
"You'd make the capital city Times if there was a way to get the
pictures there. But it was a fair question, Roger. What are you going to do about
Franklin's war policies? What will happen to Harley when they start expanding
the Confederacy?" The amusement died from her face as she thought of their
son in the army. "There isn't much
I can do. The mayor of Allansport isn't consulted on matters of high policy.
Damn it, sweetheart, don't you start in on me too. It's too nice a day." Hastings' quarried
stone house stood high on a hill above Nanaimo Bay. The city of Allansport
sprawled across the hills below them, stretching almost to the high water mark
running irregularly along the sandy beaches washed by endless surf. At night
they could hear the waves crashing. They held hands and
watched the sea beyond the island that formed Allansport Harbor. "Here it
comes!" Roger said. He pointed to a wall of rushing water two meters high.
The tide bore swept around the end of Waada Island, then curled back toward the
city. "Pity the poor
sailors," Juanita said. Roger shrugged.
"The packet ship's anchored well enough." They watched the
hundred-and-fifty-meter cargo vessel tossed about by the tidal force. The tide
bore caught her nearly abeam and she rolled dangerously before swinging on her
chains to head into the flowing tide water. It seemed nothing could hold her,
but those chains had been made in Roger's foundries, and he knew their
strength. "It has been a
nice day." Juanita sighed. Their house was on one of the large greensward
commons running up the hill from Allansport, and the celebrations had spilled
out of their yard, across the greens, and into their neighbors' yards as well.
Portable bars manned by Roger's campaign workers dispensed an endless supply of
local wines and brandies. To the west New
Washington's twin companion, Franklin, hung in its eternal place. When sunset
brought New Washington's twenty hours of daylight to an end it passed from a
glowing ball in the bright day sky to a gibbous sliver in the darkness, then
rapidly widened. Reddish shadows danced on Franklin's cloudy face. Roger and Juanita
stood in silent appreciation of the stars, the planet, the sunset. Allansport
was a frontier town on an unimportant planet, but it was home and they loved
it. The inauguration party
had been exhaustingly successful. Roger gratefully went to the drawing room
while Juanita climbed the stairs to put their sleepy children to bed. As
manager of the smelter and foundry, Roger had a home that was one of the finest
on all the Ranier Peninsula. It stood tall and proud-a big stone Georgian mansion
with wide entry hall and paneled rooms. Now, he was joined by Marline Ardway in
his favorite, the small conversation-sized drawing room. "Congratulations
again, Roger," Colonel Ardway boomed. "We'll all be behind you."
The words were more than the usual inauguration day patter. Although Ardway's
son Johann was married to Roger's daughter, the Colonel had opposed Hastings
election, and Ardway had a large following among the hard-line Loyalists in
Allansport. He was also commander of the local militia. Johann held a captain's
commission. Roger's own boy Harley was only a lieutenant, but in the Regulars. "Have you told
Harley about your winning?" Ardway asked. "Can't. The
communications to Vancouver are out. As a matter of fact, all our
communications are out right now." Ardway nodded
phlegmatically. Allansport was the only town on a peninsula well over a
thousand kilometers from the nearest settlements. New Washington was so close
to its red dwarf sun that loss of communications was standard through much of
the planet's fifty-two standard-day year. An undersea cable to
Preston Bay had been planned when the rebellion broke out, and now that it was
over work could start again. "I mean it about
being with you," Ardway repeated. "I still think you're wrong, but
there can't be more than one policy about this. I just hope it works." "Look, Martine,
we can't go on treating the rebels like traitors. We need 'em too much. There
aren't many rebels here, but if I enforce the confiscation laws it'll cause resentment
in the East. We've had enough bloody war." Roger stretched and yawned.
"Excuse me. It's been a hard day and it's a while since I was a rock
miner. There was once a time when I could dig all day and drink all
night." Ardway shrugged. Like
Hastings, he had once been a miner, but unlike the mayor he hadn't kept in
shape. He wasn't fat, but he had become a large, balding, round man with a
paunch that spilled over his wide garrison belt. It spoiled his looks when he
wore military uniform, which he did whenever possible. "You're in charge,
Roger. I won't get in your way. Maybe you can even get the old rebel families
on your side against this stupid imperialistic venture Franklin's pushing. God
knows we've enough problems at home without looking for more. I think. What in
hell's going on out there?" Someone was yelling in
the town below. "Good God, were those shots?" Roger asked. "We
better find out." Reluctantly he pushed himself up from the leather easy
chair. "Hello-hello-what's this? The phone is out, Martine. Dead." "Those were shots,"
Colonel Ardway said. "I don't like this-rebels? The packet came in this
afternoon, but you don't suppose there were rebels on board her? We better go
down and see to this. You sure the phone's dead?" "Very dead,"
Hastings said quietly. "Lord, I hope it's not a new rebellion. Get your
troops called out, though." "Right."
Ardway took a pocket communicator from his belt pouch. He spoke into it with
increasing agitation. "Roger, there is something wrong! I'm getting
nothing but static. Somebody's jamming the whole communications band." "Nonsense. We're
near periastron. The sunspots are causing it." Hastings sounded confident,
but he was praying silently. Not more war. It wouldn't be a threat to
Allansport and the Peninsula-there weren't more than a handful of rebels out
here, but they'd be called for troops to go east and fight in rebel areas like
Ford Heights and the Columbia Valley. It was so damn rotten! He remembered
burning ranches and plantations during the last flare-up. "God damn it,
don't those people know they lose more in the wars than Franklin's merchants
are costing them?" But he was already speaking to an empty room. Colonel Ardway
had dashed outside and was calling to the neighbors to fall out with military
equipment. Roger followed him
outside. To the west Franklin flooded the night with ten thousand times Luna's
best efforts on Earth. There were soldiers coming up the broad street from the
main section of town. "Who in
hell-those aren't rebels," Hastings shouted. They were men in
synthi-leather battledress, and they moved too deliberately. Those were
Regulars. There was a roar of
motors. A wave of helicopters passed overhead. Roger heard ground effects cars
on the greensward, and at least two hundred soldiers were running purposefully
up the street toward his house. At each house below a knot of five men fell out
of the open formation. "Turn out!
Militia turn out! Rebels!" Colonel Ardway was shouting. He had a dozen
men, none in armor, and their best weapons were rifles. "Take cover! Fire
at will!" Ardway screamed. His voice carried determination but it had an
edge of fear. "Roger, get the hell inside, you damn fool!" "But-" The
advancing troops were no more than a hundred meters away. One of Ardway's
militia fired an automatic rifle from the house next door. The leather-clad
troops scattered and someone shouted orders. Fire lashed out to
rake the house. Roger stood in his front yard, dazed, unbelieving, as under
Franklin's bright reddish light the nightmare went on. The troops advanced
steadily again and there was no more resistance from the militia. It all happened so
quickly. Even as Roger had that thought, the leather
lines of men reached him. An officer raised a megaphone. "I CALL ON YOU TO
SURRENDER IN THE NAME OF THE FREE STATES OF WASHINGTON. STAY IN YOUR HOMES AND
DO NOT TRY TO RESIST. ARMED MEN WILL BE SHOT WITHOUT WARNING." A five-man detachment
ran past Roger Hastings and through the front door of his home. It brought him
from his daze. "Juanita!" He screamed and ran toward his house. "HALT! HALT OR WE
FIRE! YOU MAN, HALT!" Roger ran on
heedlessly. "SQUAD
FIRE." "BELAY THAT
ORDER!" As Roger reached the
door he was grabbed by one of the soldiers and flung against the wall.
"Hold it right there," the trooper said grimly. "Monitor, I have
a prisoner." Another soldier came
into the broad entryway. He held a clipboard and looked up at the address of
the house, checking it against his papers. "Mr. Roger Hastings?" he
asked. Roger nodded dazedly.
Then he thought better of it. "No. I'm-" "Won't do,"
the soldier said. "I've your picture, Mr. Mayor." Roger nodded again.
Who was this man? There had been many accents, and the officer with the
clipboard had yet another. "Who are you?" he demanded. "Lieutenant Jamie
Farquhar of Falkenberg's Mercenary Legion, acting under authority of the Free
States of Washington. You're under military detention, Mr. Mayor." There was more firing
outside. Roger's house hadn't been touched. Everything looked so absolutely
ordinary. Somehow that added to the horror. A voice called from
upstairs. "His wife and kids are up here, Lieutenant." "Thank you, Monitor.
Ask the lady to come down, please. Mr. Mayor, please don't be concerned for
your family. We do not make war on civilians." There were more shots from
the street. A thousand questions
boiled in Roger's mind. He stood dazedly trying to sort them into some order.
"Have you shot Colonel Ardway? Who's fighting out there?" "If you mean the
fat man in uniform, he's safe enough. We've got him in custody. Unfortunately,
some of your militia have ignored the order to surrender, and it's going to be
hard on them." As if in emphasis
there was the muffled blast of a grenade, then a burst from a machine pistol
answered by the slow deliberate fire of an automatic rifle. The battle noises
swept away across the brow of the hill, but sounds of firing and shouted orders
carried over the pounding surf. Farquhar studied his
clipboard. "Mayor Hastings and Colonel Ardway. Yes, thank you for
identifying him. I've orders to take you both to the command post.
Monitor!" "Sir!" "Your maniple
will remain here on guard. You will allow no one to enter this house. Be polite
to Mrs. Hastings, but keep her and the children here. If there is any attempt
at looting you will prevent it. This street is under the protection of the
Regiment. Understood?" "Sir!" The slim officer
nodded in satisfaction. "If you'll come with me, Mr. Mayor, there's a car
on the greensward." As Roger followed numbly he saw the hall clock. He had
been sworn in as mayor less than eleven hours ago. The Regimental Command
Post was in the city council meeting chambers, with Falkenberg's office in a
small connecting room. The council room itself was filled with electronic
gear and bustled with runners, while Major Savage and Captain Fast controlled
the military conquest of Allansport. Falkenberg watched the situation develop
in the maps displayed on his desk top. "It was so
fast!" Howard Bannister said. The pudgy secretary of war shook his head in
disbelief. "I never thought you could do it." Falkenberg shrugged.
"Light infantry can move, Mr. Secretary. But it cost us. We had to leave
the artillery train in orbit with most of our vehicles. I can equip with captured
stuff, but we're a bit short on transport." He watched lights flash
confusedly for a second on the display before the steady march of red lights
blinking to green resumed. "But now you're
without artillery," Bannister said. "And the Patriot army's got
none." "Can't have it
both ways. We had less than an hour to offload and get the Dayan boats off
planet before the spy satellites came over. Now we've got the town and nobody
knows we've landed. If this goes right the first the Confederates'll know about
us is when their spy snooper stops working." "We had some
luck," Bannister said. "Boat in harbor, communications out to the
mainland-" "Don't confuse
luck with decision factors," Falkenberg answered. "Why would I take
an isolated hole full of Loyalists if there weren't some advantages?"
Privately he knew better. The telephone exchange taken by infiltrating scouts,
the power plant almost unguarded and falling to three minutes' brief combat-it
was all luck you could count on with good men, but it was luck. "Excuse
me." He touched a stud in response to a low humming note. "Yes?" "Train coming in
from the mines, John Christian," Major Savage reported. "We have the
station secured, shall we let it go past the block outside town?" "Sure, stick with
the plan, Jerry. Thanks." The miners coming home after a week's work on
the sides of Ranier Crater were due for a surprise. They waited until all
the lights changed to green. Every objective was taken. Power plants,
communications, homes of leading citizens, public buildings, railway station
and airport, police station . . . Allansport and its eleven thousand citizens
were under control. A timer display ticked off the minutes until the spy
satellite would be overhead. Falkenberg spoke to
the intercom. "Sergeant Major, we have twenty-nine minutes to get this
place looking normal for this time of night. See to it." "Sir!"
Calvin's unemotional voice was reassuring. "I don't think
the Confederates spend much time examining pictures of the boondocks
anyway," Falkenberg told Bannister. "But it's best not to take any
chances." Motors roared as ground cars and choppers were put under cover.
Another helicopter flew overhead looking for telltales. "As soon as that
thing's past get the troops on the packet ship," Falkenberg ordered.
"And send in Captain Svoboda, Mayor Hastings, and the local militia
colonel- Ardway, wasn't it?" "Yes, sir,"
Calvin answered. "Colonel Marline Ardway. I'll see if he's up to it,
Colonel." "Up to it,
Sergeant Major? Was he hurt?" "He had a pistol,
Colonel. Twelve millimeter thing, big slug, slow bullet, couldn't penetrate
armor but he bruised hell out of two troopers. Monitor Badnikov laid him out
with a rifle butt. Surgeon says he'll be all right." "Good enough. If
he's able to come I want him here." "Sir." Falkenberg turned back
to the desk and used the computer to produce a planetary map. "Where
would the supply ship go from here, Mr. Bannister?" The secretary traced a
course. "It would-and will-stay inside this island chain. Nobody but a
suicide takes ships into open water on this planet. With no land to interrupt
them the seas go sixty meters in storms." He indicated a route from
Allansport to Cape Titan, then through an island chain in the Sea of Mariners.
"Most ships stop at Preston Bay to deliver metalshop goods for the ranches
up on Ford Heights Plateau. The whole area's Patriot territory and you could
liberate it with one stroke." Falkenberg studied the
map, then said, "No. So most ships stop there-do some go directly to
Astoria?" He pointed to a city eighteen hundred kilometers east of Preston
Bay. "Yes,
sometimes-but the Confederates keep a big garrison in Astoria, Colonel. Much
larger than the one in Preston Bay. Why go twenty-five hundred kilometers to
fight a larger enemy force when there's good Patriot country at half the
distance?" "For the same
reason the Confederates don't put much strength at Preston Bay. It's isolated.
The Ford Heights ranches are scattered-look, Mr. Secretary, if we take Astoria
we have the key to the whole Columbia River Valley. The Confederates won't know
if we're going north to Doak's Ferry, east to Grand Forks and on into the
capital plains, or west to Ford Heights. If I take Preston Bay first they'll
know what I intend because there's only one thing a sane man could do from
there." "But the Columbia
Valley people aren't reliable! You won't get good recruits-" They were interrupted
by a knock. Sergeant Major Calvin ushered in Roger Hastings and Marline
Ardway. The militiaman had a lump over his left eye, and his cheek was
bandaged. Falkenberg stood to be
introduced and offered his hand, which Roger Hastings ignored. Ardway stood
rigid for a second, then extended his own. "I won't say I'm pleased to
meet you, Colonel Falkenberg, but my compliments on an operation well
conducted." "Thank you,
Colonel. Gentlemen, please be seated. You have met Captain Svoboda, my
Provost?" Falkenberg indicated a lanky officer in battledress who'd come
in with them. "Captain Svoboda will be in command of this town when the
Forty-second moves out." Ardway's eyes narrowed
with interest. Falkenberg smiled. "You'll see it soon enough, Colonel.
Now, the rules of occupation are simple. As mercenaries, gentlemen, we are
subject to the CoDominium's Laws of War. Public property is seized in the name
of the Free States. Private holdings are secure, and any property requisitioned
will be paid for. Any property used to aid resistance, whether directly or as a
place to make conspiracy, will be instantly confiscated." Ardway and Hastings
shrugged. They'd heard all this before. At one time the CD tried to suppress
mercenaries. When that failed the Fleet rigidly enforced the Grand Senate's
Laws of War, but now the Fleet was weakened by budget cuts and a new outbreak
of U.S.-Soviet hatred. New Washington was isolated and it might be years before
CD Marines appeared to enforce rules the Grand Senate no longer cared about. "I have aproblem,
gentlemen," Falkenberg said. "This city is Loyalist, and I must
withdraw my regiment. There aren't any Patriot soldiers yet. I'm leaving enough
force to complete the conquest of this peninsula, but Captain Svoboda will have
few troops in Allansport itself. Since we cannot occupy the city, it can
legitimately be destroyed to prevent it from becoming a base against me." "You can't!" Hastings protested, jumping to
his feet, shattering a glass ashtray. "I was sure all that talk about
preserving private property was a lot of crap!" He turned to Bannister.
"Howard, I told you last time all you'd succeed in doing was burning down
the whole goddamn planet! Now you import soldiers to do it for you! What in
God's name can you get from this war?" "Freedom,"
Bannister said proudly. "Allansport is a nest of traitors anyway." "Hold it,"
Falkenberg said gently. "Traitors!"
Bannister repeated. "You'll get what you deserve, you-" "TENSH-HUT!"
Sergeant Major Calvin's command startled them. "The Colonel said you was
to hold it." "Thank you,"
Falkenberg said quietly. The silence was louder than the shouts had been.
"I said I could burn the city, not that I intended to. However, since I
won't I must have hostages." He handed Roger Hastings a computer
typescript. "Troops are quartered in homes of these persons. You will
note that you and Colonel Ardway are at the top of my list. All will be
detained, and anyone who escapes will be replaced by members of his family.
Your property and ultimately your lives are dependent on your cooperation with
Captain Svoboda until I send a regular garrison here. Is this understood?" Colonel Ardway nodded
grimly. "Yes, sir. I agree to it." "Thank you,"
Falkenberg said. "And you, Mr. Mayor?" "I
understand." "And?"
Falkenberg prompted. "And what? You
want me to like it? What kind of sadist are you?" "I don't care if
you like it, Mr. Mayor. I am waiting for you to agree." "He doesn't
understand, Colonel," Martine Ardway said. "Roger, he's asking if you
agree to serve as a hostage for the city. The others will be asked as well. If
he doesn't get enough to agree he'll burn the city to the ground." "Oh." Roger
felt a cold knife of fear. What a hell of a choice. "The question
is," Falkenberg said, "will you accept the responsibilities of the
office you hold and keep your damn people from making trouble?" Roger swallowed hard. I
wanted to be mayor so I could erase the hatreds of the rebellion. "Yes.
I agree." "Excellent.
Captain Svoboda." "Sir." "Take the mayor
and Colonel Ardway to your office and interview the others. Notify me when you
have enough hostages to ensure security." "Yes, sir.
Gentlemen?" It was hard to read his expression as he showed them to the
door. The visor of his helmet was up, but Svoboda's angular face remained in
shadow. As he escorted them from the room the intercom buzzed. "The satellite's
overhead," Major Savage reported. "All correct, John Christian. And
we've secured the passengers off that train." The office door
closed. Roger Hastings moved like a robot across the bustling city council
chamber room, only dimly aware of the bustle of headquarters activities around
him. The damn war, the fools, the bloody damned fools- couldn't they ever leave
things alone? XVI A dozen men in camouflage battledress led
a slim pretty girl across hard-packed sands to the water's edge. They were glad
to get away from the softer sands above the high-water mark nearly a kilometer
from the pounding surf. Walking in that had been hell, with shifting powder
sands infested with small burrowing carnivores too stupid not to attack a
booted man. The squad climbed
wordlessly into the waiting boat while their leader tried to assist the girl.
She needed no help. Glenda Ruth wore tan nylon coveralls and an equipment
belt, and she knew this planet and its dangers better than the soldiers. Glenda
Ruth Horton had been taking care of herself for twenty-four of her twenty-six
years. White sandy beaches
dotted with marine life exposed by the low tide stretched in both directions as
far as they could see. Only the boat and its crew showed that the planet had
human life. When the coxswain started the boat's water jet the whirr sent
clouds of tiny sea birds into frantic activity. The fast packet Maribell
lay twelve kilometers offshore, well beyond the horizon. When the boat
arrived deck cranes dipped to seize her and haul the flat-bottomed craft to her
davits. Captain Ian Frazer escorted Glenda Ruth to the chart room. Falkenberg's battle
staff waited there impatiently, some sipping whiskey, others staring at charts
whose information they had long since absorbed. Many showed signs of
seasickness: the eighty-hour voyage from Allansport had been rough, and it
hadn't helped that the ship pushed along at thirty-three kilometers an hour,
plowing into big swells among the islands. Ian saluted, then took
a glass from the steward and offered it to Glenda Ruth. "Colonel
Falkenberg, Miss Horton. Glenda Ruth is the Patriot leader in the Columbia Valley.
Glenda Ruth, you'll know Secretary Bannister." She nodded coldly as
if she did not care for the rebel minister, but she put out her hand to
Falkenberg and shook his in a thoroughly masculine way. She had other masculine
gestures, but even with her brown hair tucked neatly under a visored cap no one
would mistake her for a man. She had a heart-shaped face and large green eyes,
and her weathered tan might have been envied by the great ladies of the
CoDominium. "My pleasure,
Miss Horton," Falkenberg said perfunctorily. "Were you seen?" Ian Frazer looked
pained. "No, sir. We met the rebel group and it seemed safe enough, so
Centurion Michaels and I borrowed some clothing from the ranchers and let
Glenda Ruth take us to town for our own look." Ian moved to the chart
table. "The fort's up
here on the heights." Frazer pointed to the coastal chart. "Typical
wall and trench system. Mostly they depend on the Friedlander artillery to
control the city and river mouth." "What's in there,
Ian?" Major Savage asked. "Worst thing is
artillery," the Scout Troop commander answered. "Two batteries of
105's and a battery of 155's, all self-propelled. As near as we can figure it's
a standard Friedland detached battalion." "About six
hundred Friedlanders, then," Captain Rottermill said thoughtfully.
"And we're told there's a regiment of Earth mercenaries. Anything
else?" Ian glanced at Glenda
Ruth. "They moved in a squadron of Confederate Regular Cavalry last
week," she said. "Light armored cars. We think they're due to move
on, because there's nothing for them to do here, but nobody knows where they're
going." "That is
odd," Rottermill said. "There's not a proper petrol supply for them
here-where would they go?" Glenda Ruth regarded
him thoughtfully. She had little use for mercenaries. Freedom was something to
be won, not bought and paid for. But they needed these men, and at least this
one had done his homework. "Probably to the Snake Valley. They've got
wells and refineries there." She indicated the flatlands where the Snake
and Columbia merged at Doak's Ferry six hundred kilometers to the north.
"That's Patriot country and cavalry could be useful to supplement the big
fortress at the Ferry." "Damn bad luck
all the same, Colonel," Rottermill said. "Nearly three thousand men
inthat damned fortress and we've not a lot more. How's the security,
Ian?" Frazer shrugged.
"Not tight. The Earth goons patrol the city, doing MP duty, checking
papers. No trouble avoiding them." "The Earthies
make up most of the guard details too," Glenda Ruth added. "They've
got a whole rifle regiment of them." "We'll not take
that place by storm, John Christian," Major Savage said carefully.
"Not without losing half the regiment." "And just what
are your soldiers for?" Glenda Ruth demanded. "Do they fight
sometimes?" "Sometimes."
Falkenberg studied the sketch his scout commander was making. "Do they
have sentries posted, Captain?" "Yes, sir. Pairs
in towers and walking guards. There are radar dishes every hundred meters, and
I expect there are body capacitance wires strung outside as well." "I told
you," Secretary Bannister said smugly. There was triumph in his voice, in
contrast to the grim concern of Falkenberg and his officers. "You'll have
to raise an army to take that place. Ford Heights is our only chance, Colonel.
Astoria's too strong for you." "No!" Glenda
Ruth's strong, low-pitched voice commanded attention. "We've risked
everything to gather the Columbia Valley Patriots. If you don't take Astoria
now, they'll go back to their ranches. I was opposed to starting a new
revolution, Howard Bannister. I don't think we can stand another long war like
the last one. But I've organized my father's friends, and in two days I'll
command a fighting force. If we scatter now I'll never get them to fight
again." "Where is your
army-and how large is it?" Falkenberg asked. "The assembly
area is two hundred kilometers north of here. I have six hundred riflemen now
and another five thousand coming. A force that size can't hide!" She regarded
Falkenberg without enthusiasm. They needed a strong organized nucleus to win,
but she was trusting her friends' lives to a man she'd never met.
"Colonel, my ranchers can't face Confederate Regulars or Friedland armor
without support, but if you take Astoria we'll have a base we can hold." "Yes."
Falkenberg studied the maps as he thought about the girl. She had a more
realistic appreciation of irregular forces than Bannister-but how reliable was
she? "Mr. Bannister, we can't take Astoria without artillery even with
your Ford Heights ranchers. I need Astoria's guns, and the city's the key to
the whole campaign anyway. With it in hand there's a chance to win this war
quickly." "But it can't be
done!" Bannister insisted. "Yet it must be
done," Falkenberg reminded him. "And we do have surprise. No
Confederate knows we're on this planet and won't for-" he glanced at his
pocket computer-"twenty-seven hours, when Weapons Detachment knocks down
the snooper. Miss Horton, have you made trouble for Astoria lately?" "Not for
months," she said. Was this mercenary, this man Falkenberg, different?
"I only came this far south to meet you." Captain Frazer's
sketch of the fort lay on the table like a death warrant. Falkenberg watched in
silence as the scout drew in machine-gun emplacements along the walls. "I forbid you to
risk the revolution on some mad scheme!" Bannister shouted.
"Astoria's far too strong. You said so yourself." Glenda Ruth's rising
hopes died again. Bannister was giving the mercenaries a perfect out. Falkenberg
straightened and took a brimming glass from the steward. "Who's junior man
here?" He looked around the steel-riveted chart room until he saw an
officer near the bulkhead. "Excellent. Lieutenant Fuller was a prisoner on
Tanith, Mr. Bannister. Until we caught him-Mark, give us a toast." "A toast,
Colonel?" "Montrose's
toast, Mister. Montrose's toast." Fear clutched Bannister's guts into a
hard ball. Montrose! And Glenda Ruth stared uncomprehendingly, but there was
reborn hope in her eyes .. . "Aye aye,
Colonel." Fuller raised his glass. "He either fears his fate too
much, or his desserts are small, who dares not put it to the touch, to win or
lose it all." Bannister's hands
shook as the officers drank. Falkenberg's wry smile, Glenda Ruth's answering
look of comprehension and admiration-they were all crazy!. The lives of all
the Patriots were at stake, and the man and the girl, both of them, they were
insane!. Maribell swung to her anchors three kilometers offshore from Astoria. The
fast-moving waters of the Columbia swept around her toward the ocean some nine
kilometers downstream, where waves crashed in a line of breakers five meters
high. Getting across the harbor bar was a tricky business, and even in the
harbor itself the tides were too fierce for the ship to dock. Maribell's cranes hummed as they swung cargo lighters off her decks. The
air-cushion vehicles moved gracelessly across the water and over the sandy
beaches to the corrugated aluminum warehouses, where they left cargo containers
and picked up empties. In the fortress above
Astoria the officer of the guard, dutifully logged the ship's arrival into his
journal. It was the most exciting event in two weeks. Since the rebellion had
ended there was little for his men to do. He turned from the
tower to look around the encampment. Blasted waste of good armor, he thought.
No point in having self-propelled guns as harbor guards. The armor wasn't used,
since the guns were in concrete revetments. The lieutenant had been trained in
mobile war, and though he could appreciate the need for control over the mouth
of New Washington's largest river, he didn't like this duty. There was no glory
in manning an impregnable fortress. Retreat sounded and
all over the fort men stopped to face the flags. The Franklin Confederacy
colors fluttered down the staff to the salutes of the garrison. Although as
guard officer he wasn't supposed to, the lieutenant saluted as the trumpets
sang. Over by the guns men
stood at attention, but they didn't salute. Friedland mercenaries, they
owed the Confederacy no loyalty that hadn't been bought and paid for. The lieutenant
admired them as soldiers, but they were not likable. It was worth knowing them,
though, since nobody else could handle armor like them. He had managed to make
friends with a few. Someday, when the Confederacy was stronger, they would
dispense with mercenaries, and until then he wanted to learn all he could. There
were rich planets in this sector of space, planets that Franklin could add to
the Confederacy now that the rebellion was over. With the CD Fleet weaker every
year, opportunities at the edges of inhabited space grew, but only for those
ready for them. When retreat ended he
turned back to the harbor. An ugly cargo lighter was coming up the broad
roadway to the fort. He frowned, puzzled, and climbed down from the tower. When he reached the
gate the lighter had halted there. Its engine roared, and it was very difficult
to understand the driver, a broad-shouldered seaman-stevedore who was insisting
on something. "I got no
orders," the Earth mercenary guardsman was protesting. He turned to the
lieutenant in relief. "Sir, they say they have a shipment for us on that
thing." "What is
it?" the lieutenant shouted. He had to say it again to be heard over the
roar of the motors. "What is the cargo?" "Damned if I
know," the driver said cheerfully. "Says on the manifest 'Astoria
Fortress, attention supply officer.' Look, Lieutenant, we got to be moving. If
the captain don't catch the tide he can't cross the harbor bar tonight and
he'll skin me for squawk bait! Where's the supply officer?" The lieutenant looked
at his watch. After retreat the men dispersed rapidly and supply officers kept
short hours. "There's nobody to offload," he shouted. "Got a crane and
crew here," the driver said. "Look, just show me where to put this
stuff. We got to sail at slack water." "Put it out
here," the lieutenant said. "Right. You'll
have a hell of a job moving it though." He turned to his companion in the
cab. "O.K., Charlie, dump it!" The lieutenant thought
of what the supply officer would say when he found he'd have to move the
ten-by-five-meter containers. He climbed into the bed of the cargo lighter. In
the manifest pocket of each container was a ticket reading "COMMISSARY
SUPPLIES." "Wait," he
ordered. "Private, open the gates. Driver, take this over there." He
indicated a warehouse near the center of the camp. "Offload at the big
doors." "Right. Hold it,
Charlie," Sergeant Major Calvin said cheerfully. "The lieutenant
wants the stuff inside." He gave his full attention to driving the
ungainly GEM. The lighter crew
worked the crane efficiently, stacking the cargo containers by the warehouse
doors. "Sign here," the driver said. "I-perhaps I
better get someone to inventory the cargo-" "Aw, for Christ's
sake," the driver protested. "Look, you can see the seals ain't
broke-here, I'll write it in. 'Seals intact, but cargo not inspected by recip-'
How you spell 'recipient,' Lieutenant?" "Here, I'll write
it for you." He did, and signed with his name and rank. "Have a good
voyage?" "Naw. Rough out
there, and getting worse. We got to scoot, more cargo to offload." "Not for
us!" "Naw, for the
town. Thanks, Lieutenant." The GEM pivoted and roared away as the guard
lieutenant shook his head. What a mess. He climbed into the tower to write the
incident up in the day book. As he wrote he sighed. One hour to dark, and three
until he was off duty. It had been a long, dull day. Three hours before
dawn the cargo containers silently opened, and Captain Ian Frazer led his
scouts onto the darkened parade ground. Wordlessly they moved toward the
revetted guns. One squad formed ranks and marched toward the gates, rifles at
slope arms. The sentries turned.
"What the hell?" one said. "It's not time for our relief, who's
there?" "Can it,"
the corporal of the squad said. "We got orders to go out on some goddam
perimeter patrol. Didn't you get the word?" "Nobody tells me
anythin'-uh." The sentry grunted as the corporal struck him with a leather
bag of shot. His companion turned quickly, but too late. The squad had already
reached him. Two men stood erect in
the starlight at the posts abandoned by the sentries. Astoria was far over the
horizon from Franklin, and only a faint red glow to the west indicated the
companion planet. The rest of the squad
entered the guardhouse. They moved efficiently among the sleeping relief men,
and when they finished the corporal took a communicator from his belt.
"Laertes." On the other side of
the parade ground, Captain Frazer led a group of picked men to the radar
control center. There was a silent flurry of bayonets and rifle butts. When the
brief struggle ended Ian spoke into his communicator. "Hamlet." There was no answer,
but he hadn't expected one. Down in the city other
cargo containers opened in darkened warehouses. Armed men formed into platoons
and marched through the dockside streets. The few civilians who saw them
scurried for cover; no one had much use for the Earthling mercenaries the
Confederates employed. A full company marched
up the hill to the fort. On the other side, away from the city, the rest of the
regiment crawled across plowed fields, heedless of radar alarms but careful of
the sentries on the walls above. They passed the first line of capacitance
wires and Major Savage held his breath. Ten seconds, twenty. He sighed in
relief and motioned the troops to advance. The marching company
reached the gate. Sentries challenged them while others in guard towers
watched in curiosity. When the gates swung open the tower guards relaxed. The
officer of the watch must have had special orders... The company moved into
the armored car park. Across the parade ground a sentry peered into the night.
Something out there? "Halt! Who's there?" There was only silence. "See something,
Jack?" his companion asked. "Dunno--look out
there. By the bushes. Somethin'- My God, Harry! The field's full of men!
CORPORAL OF THE GUARD! Turn out the Guard!" He hesitated before taking
the final step, but he was sure enough to risk his sergeant's scathing
displeasure. A stabbing finger hit the red alarm button, and lights blazed
around the camp perimeter. The sirens hooted, and he had time to see a thousand
men in the field near the camp; then a burst of fire caught him, and he fell. The camp erupted into confusion. The Friedland gunners
woke first. They wasted less than a minute before their officers realized the
alarm was real. Then the gunners boiled out of the barracks to save their
precious armor, but from each revetment, bursts of machine-gun fire cut into
them. Gunners fell in heaps as the rest scurried for cover. Many had not
brought personal weapons in their haste to serve the guns, and they lost time
going back for them. Major Savage's men
reached the walls and clambered over. Alternate sections kept the walls under a
ripple of fire, and despite their heavy battle armor the men climbed easily in
Washington's lower gravity. Officers sent them to the parade ground where they
added their fire to that of the men in the revetments. Hastily set machine guns
isolated the artillery emplacements with a curtain of fire. That artillery was the
fort's main defense. Once he was certain it was secure, Major Savage sent his
invaders by waves into the camp barracks. They burst in with grenades and
rifles ready, taking whole companies before their officers could arrive with
the keys to their weapons racks. Savage took the Confederate Regulars that way,
and only the Freidlanders had come out fighting; but then: efforts were
directed toward their guns, and there they had no chance. Meanwhile the Earth
mercenaries, never very steady troops at best, called for quarter; many had not
fired a shot. The camp defenders fought as disorganized groups against a
disciplined force whose communications worked perfectly. At the fortress
headquarters building the alarms woke Commandant Albert Morris. He listened in
disbelief to the sounds of battle, and although he rushed out half-dressed, he
was too late. His command was engulfed by nearly four thousand screaming men.
Morris stood a moment in indecision, torn by the desire to run to the nearest
barracks and rally what forces he could, but he decided his duty was in the
communications room. The Capital must be told. Desperately he ran to the radio
shack. Everything seemed
normal inside, and he shouted orders to the duty sergeant before he realized he
had never seen the man before. He turned to face a squad of leveled rifles. A
bright light stabbed from a darker corner of the room. "Good morning,
sir," an even voice said. Commandant Morris
blinked, then carefully raised his hands in surrender. "I've no sidearms.
Who the hell are you, anyway?" "Colonel John
Christian Falkenberg, at your service. Will you surrender this base and save
your men?" Morris nodded grimly.
He'd seen enough outside to know the battle was hopeless. His career was
finished too, no matter what he did, and there was no point in letting the
Friedlanders be slaughtered. "Surrender to whom?" The light flicked off
and Morris saw Falkenberg. There was a grim smile on the Colonel's lips.
"Why, to the Great Jehovah and the Free States of Washington, Commandant. . .." Albert Morris, who was
no historian, did not understand the reference. He took the public address mike
the grim troopers handed him. Fortress Astoria had fallen. Twenty-three hundred
kilometers to the west at Allansport, Sergeant Sherman White slapped the keys
to launch three small solid rockets. They weren't very powerful birds, but they
could be set up quickly, and they had the ability to loft a hundred kilos of
tiny steel cubes to one hundred forty kilometers. White had very good information
on the Confederate satellite's ephemeris; he'd observed it for its past twenty
orbits. The target was
invisible over the horizon when Sergeant White launched his interceptors. As it
came overhead the small rockets had climbed to meet it. Their radar fuses
sought the precise moment, then they exploded in a cloud of shot that rose as
it spread. It continued to climb, halted, and began to fall back toward the
ground. The satellite detected the attack and beeped alarms to its masters.
Then it passed through the cloud at fourteen hundred meters per second relative
to the shot. Four of the steel cubes were in its path. XVII Falkenberg
studied the manuals on the equipment in the Confederate
command car as it raced northward along the Columbia Valley road toward Doak's
Ferry. Captain Frazer's scouts were somewhere ahead with the captured cavalry
equipment and behind Falkenberg the regiment was strung out piecemeal. There
were men on motorcycles, in private trucks, horse-drawn wagons, and on foot. There'd be more
walking soon. The captured cavalry gear was a lucky break, but the Columbia
Valley wasn't technologically developed. Most local transport was by animal
power, and the farmers relied on the river to ship produce to the deepwater
port at Astoria. The river boats and motor fuel were the key to the operation.
There wasn't enough of either. Glenda Ruth Horton had
surprised Falkenberg by not arguing about the need for haste, and her ranchers
were converging on all the river ports, taking heavy casualties in order to
seize boats and fuel before the scattered Confederate occupation forces could
destroy them. Meanwhile Falkenberg had recklessly flung the regiment northward. "Fire fight
ahead," his driver said. "Another of them one battery posts." "Right."
Falkenberg fiddled with the unfamiliar controls until the map came into sharper
focus, then activated the comm circuit. "Sir,"
Captain Frazer answered. "They've got a battery of 105's and an MG Company
in there. More than I can handle." "Right. Pass it
by. Let Miss Horton's ranchers keep it under siege. Found any more fuel?" Frazer laughed
unpleasantly. "Colonel, you can adjust the carburetors in these things to
handle a lot, but Christ, they bloody well won't run on paraffin. There's not
even farm machinery out here! We're running on fumes now, and damned low-grade
fumes at that." "Yeah." The
Confederates were getting smarter. For the first hundred kilometers they took
fueling stations intact, but now, unless the Patriots were already in control,
the fuel was torched before Frazer's fast-moving scouts arrived. "Keep
going as best you can, Captain." "Sir. Out." "We got some
reserve fuel with the guns," Sergeant Major Calvin reminded him. The big
RSM sat in the turret of the command caravan and at frequent intervals fondled
the thirty-mm cannon there. It wasn't much of a weapon, but it had been a long
time since the RSM was gunner in an armored vehicle. He was hoping to get in
some fighting. "No. Those guns
have to move east to the passes. They're sure to send a reaction force from the
capital, Top Soldier." But would they?
Falkenberg wondered. Instead of moving northwest from the capital to reinforce
the fortress at Doak's Ferry, they might send troops by sea to retake Astoria.
It would be a stupid move, and Falkenberg counted on the Confederates acting
intelligently. As far as anyone knew, the Astoria Fortress guns dominated the
river mouth. A detachment of
Weapons Battalion remained there with antiaircraft rockets to keep
reconnaissance at a distance, but otherwise Astoria was held only by a hastily
raised Patriot force stiffened with a handful of mercenaries. The Friedlander
guns had been taken out at night. If Falkenberg's plan
worked, by the time the Confederates knew what they faced, Astoria would be
strongly held by Valley Patriot armies, and other Patriot forces would have
crossed the water to hold Allansport. It was a risky battle plan, but it had
one merit: it was the only one that could succeed. Leading elements of
the regiment covered half the six hundred kilometers north to Doak's Ferry in
ten hours. Behind Falkenberg's racing lead groups the main body of the regiment
moved more ponderously, pausing to blast out pockets of resistance where that
could be quickly done, otherwise bypassing them for the Patriot irregulars to
starve into submission. The whole Valley was rising, and the further north
Falkenberg went the greater the number of Patriots he encountered. When they
reached the four-hundred-kilometer point, he sent Glenda Ruth Horton eastward
toward the passes to join Major Savage and the Friedland artillery. Like the
regiment, the ranchers moved by a variety of means: helicopters, GEM's, trucks,
mules, and on foot. "Real boot
straps," Hiram Black said. Black was a short, wind-browned rancher
commissioned colonel by the Free States Council and sent with Falkenberg to aid
in controlling rebel forces. Falkenberg liked the man's dry humor and hard
realism. "General Falkenberg, we got the damnedest collection in the
history of warfare." "Yes." There
was nothing more to say. In addition to the confused transport situation, there
was no standardization of weapons: they had hunting pieces, weapons taken from
the enemy, the regiment's own equipment, and stockpiles of arms smuggled in by
the Free States before Falkenberg's arrival. "That's what computers are
for," Falkenberg said. "Crossroad coming
up," the driver warned. "Hang on." The crossing was probably
registered by the guns of an untaken post eight kilometers ahead. Frazer's
cavalry had blinded its hilltop observation radars before passing it by, but
the battery would have had brief sights of the command car. The driver suddenly
halted. There was a sharp whistle, and an explosion rocked the caravan.
Shrapnel rattled off the armored sides. The car bounded into life and accelerated. "Ten credits you
owe me, Sergeant Major," the driver said. "Told you they'd expect me
to speed up." - 'Think I wanted to win
the bet, Carpenter?" Calvin asked. They drove through
rolling hills covered with the golden tassels of corn plants. Genetic
engineering had made New Washington's native grain one of the most valuable
food crops in space. Superficially similar to Earth maize, this corn had a
growing cycle of two local years. Toward the end of the cycle hydrostatic
pressures built up until it exploded, but if harvested in the dry period New
Washington corn was high-protein dehydrated food energy, palatable when cooked
in water, and good fodder for animals as well. "Ought to be
getting past the opposition now," Hiram Black said. "Expect the
Feddies'll be pulling back to the fort at Doak's Ferry from here on." His estimate was
confirmed a half hour later when Falkenberg's comm set squawked into action.
"We're in a little town called Madselin, Colonel," Frazer said.
"Used to be a garrison here, but they're running up the road. There's a
citizen's committee to welcome us." "To hell with the
citizen's committee," Falkenberg snapped. "Pursue the enemy!" "Colonel, I'd be
very pleased to do so, but I've no petrol at all." Falkenberg nodded
grimly. "Captain Frazer, I want the scouts as far north as they can get.
Isn't there any transport?" There was a long
silence. "Well, sir, there are bicycles ..." "Then use
bicycles, by God! Use whatever you have to, Captain, but until you are stopped
by the enemy you will continue the advance, bypassing concentrations. Snap at
their heels. Ian, they're scared. They don't know what's chasing them, and if
you keep the pressure on they won't stop to find out. Keep going, laddie. I'll bail
you out if you get in trouble." "Aye, aye,
Colonel. See you in Doak's Ferry." "Correct.
Out." "Can you keep
that promise, General?" Hiram Black asked. Falkenberg's pale blue
eyes stared through the rancher. "That depends on how reliable your Glenda
Ruth Horton is, Colonel Black. Your ranchers are supposed to be gathering along
the Valley. With that threat to their flanks the Confederates will not dare
form a defense line south of Doak's Ferry. If your Patriots don't show up then
it's another story entirely." He shrugged. Behind him the Regiment was
strung out along three hundred kilometers of roads, its only flank protection
its speed and the enemy's uncertainties. "It's up to her in more ways than
one," Falkenberg continued. "She said the main body of Friedland
armor was in the capital area." Hiram Black sucked his
teeth in a very unmilitary way. "General, if Glenda Ruth's sure of
something, you can damn well count on it." Sergeant Major Calvin
grunted. The noise spoke his thoughts better than words. It was a hell of a
thing when the life of the Forty-second had to depend on a young colonial girl. "How did she come
to command the Valley ranchers, anyway?" Falkenberg asked. "Inherited
it," Black answered. "Her father was one hell of a man, General. Got
himself killed in the last battle of the first revolution. She'd been his chief
of staff. Old Josh trusted her more'n he did most of his officers. So would I,
if I was you, General." "I already
do." To Falkenberg the regiment was more than a mercenary force. Like any
work of art, it was an instrument perfectly forged-its existence and perfection
its own reason for existence. But unlike any work of
art, because the regiment was a military unit, it had to fight battles and take
casualties. The men who died in battle were mourned. They weren't the regiment,
though, and it would exist when every man now in it was dead. The Forty-second
had faced defeat before and might find it again-but this time the regiment
itself was at hazard. Falkenberg was gambling not merely their lives, but the
Forty-second itself. He studied the battle
maps as they raced northward. By keeping the enemy off balance, one regiment
could do the work of five. Eventually, though, the Confederates would no longer
retreat. They were falling back on their fortress at Doak's Ferry, gathering strength
and concentrating for a battle that Falkenberg could never win. Therefore that
battle must not be fought until the ranchers had concentrated. Meanwhile, the
regiment must bypass Doak's Ferry and turn east to the mountain passes, closing
them before the Friedland armor and Covenant Highlanders could debauch onto the
western plains. "Think you'll
make it?" Hiram Black asked. He watched as Falkenberg manipulated controls
to move symbols across the map tank in the command car. "Seems to me the
Friedlanders will reach the pass before you can." "They will," Falkenberg said. "And if
they get through, we're lost." He twirled a knob, sending a bright blip
representing Major Savage with the artillery racing diagonally from Astoria to
Hillyer Gap, while the main force of the regiment continued up the Columbia,
then turned east to the mountains, covering two legs of a triangle. "Jerry
Savage could be there first, but he won't have enough force to stop them."
Another set of symbols crawled across the map. Instead of a distinctly formed
body, this was a series of rivulets coming together at the pass. "Miss
Horton has also promised to be there with reinforcements and supplies-enough
to hold in the first battle, anyway. If they delay the Friedlanders long enough
for the rest of us to get there, we'll own the entire agricultural area of New
Washington. The revolution will be better than halfover." "And what if she can't get there-or they can't hold
the Friedlanders and Covenant boys?" Hiram Black asked. Sergeant Major Calvin grunted again. XVI Hillyer gap was a six-kilometer-wide hilly notch in the high mountain chain. The Aldine
Mountains ran roughly northwest to southeast, and were joined at their midpoint
by the southward stretching Temblors. Just at the join was the Gap that
connected the capital city plain to the east with the Columbia Valley to the
west. Major Jeremy Savage regarded his position with satisfaction.
He not only had the twenty-six guns taken from the Friedlanders at Astoria, but
another dozen captured in scattered outposts along the lower Columbia, and all
were securely dug in behind hills overlooking the Gap. Forward of the guns were
six companies of infantry, Second Battalion and half of Third, with a thousand
ranchers behind in reserve. "We won't be outflanked, anyway," Centurion
Bryant observed. "Ought to hold just fine, sir." "We've a chance," Major Savage agreed.
"Thanks to Miss Horton. You must have driven your men right along." Glenda Ruth shrugged. Her irregulars had run low on fuel
one hundred eighty kilometers west of the Gap, and she'd brought them on foot
in one forced march of thirty hours, after sending her ammunition supplies
ahead with the last drops of gasoline. "I just came on myself, Major.
Wasn't a question of driving them, the men followed right enough." Jeremy Savage looked at her quickly. The slender girl
was not very pretty at the moment, with her coveralls streaked with mud and
grease, her hair falling in strings from under her cap, but he'd rather have
seen her just then than the current Miss Universe. With her troops and
ammunition supplies he had a chance to hold this position. "I suppose they did at that." Centurion Bryant
turned away quickly with something caught in his throat. "Can we hold until Colonel Falkenberg gets
here?" Glenda Ruth asked. "I expect them to send everything they've
got." "We sincerely hope they do," Jeremy Savage
answered. "It's our only chance, you know. If that armor gets onto open
ground ..." "There's no other way onto the plains, Major,"
she replied "The Temblors go right on down to the Matson swamplands, and
nobody's fool enough to risk armor there. Great Bend's Patriot country. Between
the swamps and the Patriot irregulars it'd take a week to cross the Matson. Ifthey're comin' by land, they're comin' through here." "And they'll be coming," Savage finished for
her. "They'll want to relieve the Doak's Ferry fortress before we can get
it under close siege. At least that was John Christian's plan, and he's usually
right." Glenda Ruth used her binoculars to examine the road.
There was nothing out there-yet. "This colonel of yours. What's in this
for him? Nobody gets rich on what we can pay." "I should think you'd be glad enough we're
here," Jeremy said. "Oh, I'm glad all right. In two hundred forty hours
Falkenberg's isolated every Confederate garrison west of the Temblors. The
capital city forces are the only army left to fight-you've almost liberated the
planet in one campaign." "Luck," Jeremy Savage murmured. "Lots of
it, all good." "Heh." Glenda Ruth was contemptuous. "I
don't believe in that, no more do you. Sure, with the Confederates scattered
out on occupation duty anybody who could get troops to move fast enough could
cut the Feddies up before they got into big enough formations to resist. The
fact is, Major, nobody believed that could be done except on maps. Not with
real troops-and he did it. That's not luck, that's genius." Savage shrugged. "I wouldn't dispute that." "No more would
I. Now answer this-just what is a real military genius doing commanding
mercenaries on a jerkwater agricultural planet? A man like that should be
Lieutenant General of the CoDominium." "The CD isn't interested in military genius, Miss
Horton. The Grand Senate wants obedience, not brilliance." "Maybe. I hadn't heard Lermontov was a fool, and
they made him Grand Admiral. O.K., the CoDominium had no use for Falkenberg.
But why Washington, Major? With that regiment you could take anyplace but
Sparta and give the Brotherhoods a run for it there." She swept the
horizon with the binoculars, and Savage could not see her eyes. This girl disturbed him. No other Free State official
questioned the good fortune of hiring Falkenberg. "The regimental council
voted to come here because we were sick of Tanith, Miss Horton." "Sure." She continued to scan the bleak
foothills in front of them. "Look, I'd better get some rest if we've got a
fight coming-and we do. Look just at the horizon on the left side of the
road." As she turned away Centurion Bryanf's communicator buzzed. The
outposts had spotted the scout elements of an armored task force. As Glenda Ruth walked back to her bunker, her head felt
as if it would begin spinning. She had been born on New Washington and was used
to the planet's forty-hour rotation period, but lack of sleep made her almost
intoxicated even so. Walking on pillows, she told herself. That had been
Harley Hastings' description of how they felt when they didn't come in until
dawn. Is Harley out there with the armor? she wondered. She
hoped not. It would never have worked, but he's such a good boy. Too much of a
boy though, trying to act like a man. While it's nice to be treated like a lady
sometimes, he could never believe I could do anything for myself at all.... Two ranchers stood guard with one of Falkenberg's
corporals at her bunker. The corporal came to a rigid present; the ranchers
called a greeting. Glenda Ruth made a gesture, halfway between a wave and a
return of the corporal's salute and went inside. The contrast couldn't have
been greater, she thought. Her ranchers weren't about to make themselves look
silly, with present arms, and salutes, and the rest of it. She stumbled inside and wrapped herself in a thin
blanket without undressing. Somehow the incident outside bothered her.
Falkenberg's men were military professionals. All of them. What were they
doing on New Washington? Howard Bannister asked them here. He even offered them
land for a permanent settlement and he had no right to do that. There's no way
to control a military force like that without keeping a big standing army, and
the cure is worse than the disease. But without Falkenberg the revolution's doomed. And what happens if we win it? What will Falkenberg do
after it's over? Leave? I'm afraid of him because he's not the type to just
leave. And, she thought, to be honest Falkenberg's a very
attractive man. I liked just the way he toasted. Howard gave him the perfect
out, but he didn't take it. She could still remember him with his glass lifted, an
enigmatic smile on his lips-and then he went into the packing crates himself,
along with Ian and his men. But courage isn't anything special. What we need here is
loyalty, and that he's never promised at all... There was no one to advise her. Her father was the only
man she'd ever really respected. Before he was killed, he'd tried to tell her
that winning the war was only a small part of the problem. There were countries
on Earth that had gone through fifty bloody revolutions before they were lucky
enough to have a tyrant gain control and stop them. Revolution's the easy part,
as her father used to say. Ruling afterwards-that's something else entirely. As she fell asleep she saw Falkenberg in a dream. What
if Falkenberg wouldn't let them keep their revolution? His hard features
softened in a swirling mist. He was wearing military uniform and sat at a desk,
Sergeant Major Calvin at his side. "These can live. Kill those. Send these to the
mines," Falkenberg ordered. The big sergeant moved tiny figures that looked like
model soldiers, but they weren't all troops. One was her father. Another was a
group of her ranchers. And they weren't models at all. They were real people
reduced to miniatures whose screams could barely be heard as the stern voice
continued to pronounce their dooms ... Brigadier Wilfred von Mellenthin looked up the hill
toward the rebel troop emplacements, then climbed back down into his command
caravan to wait for his scouts to report. He had insisted that the Confederacy
send his armor west immediately after the news arrived that Astoria had fallen,
but the General Staff wouldn't let him go. Fools, he thought. The staff said it was too big a risk.
Von Mellenthin's Friedlander armored task force was the Confederacy's best
military unit, and it couldn't be risked in a trap. Now the General Staff was convinced that they faced only
one regiment of mercenaries. One regiment, and that must have taken heavy
casualties in storming Astoria. So the staff said. Von Mellentbin studied the
map table and shrugged. Someone was holding the Gap, and he had plenty of
respect for the New Washington ranchers. Given rugged terrain like that in
front of him, they could put up a good fight. A good enough fight to blunt his
force. But, he decided, it was worth it. Beyond the Gap was open terrain, and
the ranchers would have no chance there. The map changed and flowed as he watched. Scouts reported,
and Von Mellenthin's staff officers checked the reports, correlated the data,
and fed it onto his displays. The map showed well-dug-in infantry, far more of
it than von Mellenthin had expected. That damned Falkenberg. The man had an
uncanny ability to move troops. Von Mellenthin turned to the Chief of Staff.
"Horst, do you think he has heavy guns here already?" Oberst Carnap shrugged. "Weiss nicht, Brigadier.
Every hour gives Falkenberg time to dig in at the Gap, and we have lost many
hours." "Not Falkenberg," von Mellenthin corrected.
"He is now investing the fortress at Doak's Ferry. We have reports from
the commandant there. Most of Falkenberg's force must be far to the west." He turned back to his maps. They were as complete as
they could be without closer observation. As if reading his mind, Carnap asked, "Shall I send
scouting forces, Brigadier?" Von Mellenthin stared at the map as if it might tell him
one more detail, but it would not. "No. We got through with
everything," he said in sudden decision. "Kick their arses, don't pee
on them." "Jawohl." Carnap
spoke quietly into the command circuit. Then he looked up again. "It is
my duty to point out the risk, Brigadier. We will take heavy losses if they
have brought up artillery." "I know. But if we fail to get through now, we may
never relieve the fortress in time. Half the war is lost when Doak's Ferry is
taken. Better heavy casualties immediately than a long war. I will lead the
attack myself. You will remain with the command caravan." "Jawohl, Brigadier." Von. Mellenthin climbed out of the heavy caravan and
into a medium tank. He took his place in the turret, then spoke quietly to the
driver. "Forward." The armor brushed the
infantry screens aside as if they had not been there. Von Mellenthin's tanks
and their supporting infantry cooperated perfectly to pin down and root out the
opposition. The column moved swiftly forward to cut the enemy into
disorganized fragments for the following Covenanter infantry to mop up. Von Mellenthin was chewing up the blocking force
piecemeal as his brigade rushed deeper into the Gap. It was all too easy, and
he thought he knew why. The sweating tankers approached the irregular ridge at
the very top of the pass. Suddenly a fury of small arms and mortar fire swept
across them. The tanks moved on, but the infantry scrambled for cover. Armor
and infantry were separated for a moment, and at that instant his lead tanks
reached the minefields. Brigadier von Mellenthin began to worry. Logic told him
the minefields couldn't be wide or dense, and if he punched through he would
reach the soft headquarters areas of his enemies. Once there his tanks would
make short work of the headquarters and depots, the Covenanter infantry would
secure the pass, and his brigade could charge across the open fields beyond. But-if the defenders had better transport than the
General Staff believed, and thus had thousands of mines, he was dooming his
armor. "Evaluation," he demanded. The repeater screen
in his command tank swam, then showed the updated maps. His force was bunched
up, and his supporting infantry was pinned and taking casualties.
"Recommendation?" "Send scouting forces," Oberst Carnap's
voice urged. Von Mellenthin considered it for a moment. Compromises in war are
often worse than either course of action. A small force could be lost without
gaining anything. Divided forces can be defeated in detail. He had only moments
to reach a decision. "Boot, don't spatter," he said. "We go
forward." They reached the narrowest part of the Gap. His force
now bunched together even more, and his drivers, up to now automatically
avoiding terrain features that might be registered by artillery, had to
approach conspicuous landmarks. Brigadier von Mellenthin gritted his teeth. The artillery salvo was perfectly delivered. The brigade
had less than a quarter-minute warning as the radars picked up the incoming
projectiles. Then the shells exploded all at once, dropping among his tanks to
brush away the last of the covering infantry. As the barrage lifted, hundreds of men appeared from the
ground itself. A near perfect volley of infantry-carried anti-tank rockets
slammed into his tanks. Then the radars showed more incoming mail-and swam in
confusion. "Ja, that too," von
Mellenthin muttered. His counter-battery screens showed a shower of gunk. The defenders were firing chaff, hundreds of thousands
of tiny metal chips which slowly drifted to the ground. Neither side could use
radar to aim indirect fire, but von Mellenthin's armor was under visual
observation, while the enemy guns had never been precisely located. Another time-on-target salvo landed. "Damned good
shooting," von Mellenthin muttered to his driver. There weren't more than
five seconds between the first and the last shell's arrival. The brigade was being torn apart on this killing ground.
The lead elements ran into more minefields. Defending infantry crouched in
holes and ditches, tiny little groups that his covering infantry could sweep
aside in a moment if it could get forward, but the infantry was cut off by the
barrages falling behind and around the tanks. There was no room to maneuver and no infantry support,
the classic nightmare of an armor commander. The already rough ground was
strewn with pits and ditches. High explosive anti-tank shells fell all around
his force. There were not many hits yet, but any disabled tanks could be
pounded to pieces, and there was nothing to shoot back at. The lead tanks were
under steady fire, and the assault slowed. The enemy expended shells at a prodigal rate. Could they
keep it up? If they ran out of shells it was all over. Von Mellenthin
hesitated. Every moment kept his armor in hell. Doubts undermined his determination. Only the Confederate
General Staff told him he faced no more than Falkenberg's Legion, and the staff
had been wrong before. Whatever was out there had taken Astoria before the
commandant could send a single message. At almost the same moment the
observation satellite was killed over Allansport. Every fortress along the
Columbia was invested within hours. Surely not even Falkenberg could do that
with no more than one regiment! What was he fighting? If he
faced a well-supplied force with transport enough to continue this bombardment
for hours, not minutes, the brigade was lost. His brigade, the finest armor in
the worlds, lost to the faulty intelligence of these damned colonials! "Recall the force. Consolidate at Station
Hildebrand." The orders flashed out, and the tanks fell back, rescuing the
pinned infantry and covering their withdrawal. When the brigade assembled east
of the Gap von Mellenthin had lost an eighth of his tanks, and he doubted if he
would recover any of them. XIX The honor guard presented arms as the command caravan unbuttoned. Falkenberg
acknowledged their salutes and strode briskly into the staff bunker.
"Tensh-Hut!" Sergeant Major Calvin commanded. "Carry on, gentlemen. Major Savage, you'll be
pleased to know I've brought the regimental artillery. We landed it yesterday.
Getting a bit thin, wasn't it?" "That it was, John Christian," Jeremy Savage
answered grimly. "If the battle had lasted another hour we'd have been out
of everything. Miss Horton, you can relax now- the colonel said carry on." "I wasn't sure," Glenda Ruth huffed. She
glanced outside where the honor guard was dispersing and scowled in
disapproval. "I'd hate to be shot for not bowing properly." Officers and troopers in the CP tensed, but nothing
happened. Falkenberg turned to Major Savage. "What were the casualties,
Major?" "Heavy, sir. We have 283 effectives remaining in
Second Battalion." Falkenberg's face was impassive. "And how many walking
wounded?" "Sir, that includes the walking wounded." "I see." Sixty-five percent casualties, not
including the walking wounded. "And Third?" "I couldn't put together a corporal's guard from
the two companies. The survivors are assigned to headquarters duties." "What's holding the line out there, Jerry?"
Falkenberg demanded. "Irregulars and what's left of Second Battalion,
Colonel. We are rather glad to see you, don't you know?" Glenda Ruth Horton had a momentary struggle with
herself. Whatever she might think about all the senseless militaristic rituals
Falkenberg was addicted to, honesty demanded that she say something.
"Colonel, I owe you an apology. I'm sorry I implied that your men wouldn't
fight at Astoria." "The question is, Miss Horton, will yours? I have
two batteries of the Forty-second's artillery, but I can add nothing to the
line itself. My troops are investing Doak's Ferry, my cavalry and First
Battalion are on Ford Heights, and the regiment will be scattered for three
more days. Are you saying your ranchers can't do as well as my
mercenaries?" She nodded unhappily. "Colonel, we could never have
stood up to that attack. The Second's senior Centurion told me many of his
mortars were served by only one man before the battle ended. We'll never have
men that steady." Falkenberg looked relieved. "Centurion Bryant
survived, then." "Why-yes." "Then the Second still lives." Falkenberg
nodded to himself in satisfaction. "But we can't stop another attack by that
armor!" Glenda Ruth protested. "But maybe we won't have to," Falkenberg said.
"Miss Horton, I'm betting that von Mellenthin won't risk his armor until
the infantry has cleared a hole. From his view he's tried and run into
something he can't handle. He doesn't know how close it was. "Meanwhile, thanks to your efforts in locating
transport, we have the artillery partly resupplied. Let's see what we can do
with what we've got." Three hours later they looked up from the maps.
"That's it, then," Falkenberg said. "Yes." Glenda Ruth looked over the troop
dispositions. "Those forward patrols are the key to it all," she said
carefully. "Of course." He reached into his kit bag.
"Have a drink?" "Now?" But why not? "Thank you, I
will." He poured two mess cups partly full of whiskey and handed her one.
"I can't stay long, though," she said. He shrugged and raised the glass. "A willing foe.
But not too willing," he said. She hesitated a moment, then drank. "It's a game to
you, isn't it?" "Perhaps. And to you?" "I hate it. I hate all of it. I didn't want to
start the rebellion again." She shuddered. "I've had enough of
killing and crippled men and burned farms-" "Then why are you here?" he asked. There was
no mockery in his voice-and no contempt. The question was genuine. "My friends asked me to lead them, and I couldn't
let them down." "A good reason," Falkenberg said. "Thank you." She drained the cup. "I've
got to go now. I have to get into my battle armor." "That seems reasonable, although the bunkers are
well built." "I won't be in a bunker, Colonel. I'm going on
patrol with my ranchers." Falkenberg regarded her critically. "I wouldn't
think that wise, Miss Horton. Personal courage in a commanding officer is an
admirable trait, but-" "I know." She smiled softly. "But it
needn't be demonstrated because it is assumed, right? Not with us. I can't
order the ranchers, and I don't have years of tradition to keep them-that's the
reason for all the ceremonials, isn't it?" she asked in surprise. Falkenberg ignored the question. "The point is, the
men follow you. I doubt they'd fight as hard for me if you're killed." "Irrelevant, Colonel. Believe me, I don't want to
take this patrol out, but if I don't take the first one, there may never be
another. We're not used to holding lines, and it's taking some doing to keep my
troops steady." "And so you have to shame them into going
out." She shrugged. "If I go, they will." "I'll lend you a Centurion and some headquarters
guards." "No. Send the same troops with me that you'll send
with any other Patriot force." She swayed for a moment. Lack of sleep and
the whiskey and the knot of fear in her guts combined for a moment. She held
the edge of the desk for a second while Falkenberg looked at her. "Oh damn," she said. Then she smiled slightly.
"John Christian Falkenberg, don't you see why it has to be this way?" He nodded. "I don't have to like it. All right, get
your final briefing from the sergeant major in thirty-five minutes. Good luck,
Miss Horton." "Thank you." She hesitated, but there was
nothing more to say. The patrol moved silently through low scrub brash.
Something fluttered past her face; a flying squirrel, she thought. There were a
lot of gliding creatures on New Washington. The low hill smelled of toluenes from the shells and
mortars that had fallen there in the last battle. The night was pitch dark,
with only Franklin's dull red loom at the far western horizon, so faint that it
was sensed, not seen. Another flying fox chittered past, darting after insects
and screeching into the night. A dozen ranchers followed in single file. Behind them
came a communications maniple from the Forty-second's band. Glenda wondered
what they did with their instruments when they went onto combat duty, and
wished she'd asked. The last man on the trail was a Sergeant Hruska, who'd been
sent along by Sergeant Major Calvin at the last minute. Glenda Ruth had been
glad to see him, allthough she felt guilty about having him along. And that's silly, she told herself. Men think that way.
I don't have to. I'm not trying to prove anything. The ranchers carried rifles. Three of Falkenberg's men
did also. The other two had communications gear, and Sergeant Hruska had a
submachine gun. It seemed a pitifully small force to contest ground with
Covenant Highlanders. They passed through the final outposts of her nervous
ranchers and moved into the valleys between the hills. Glenda Ruth felt
completely alone in the silence of the night. She wondered if the others felt
it too. Certainly the ranchers did. They were all afraid. What of the
mercenaries? she wondered. They weren't alone, anyway. They were with comrades
who shared their meals and their bunkers. As long as one of Falkenberg's men was alive, there
would be someone to care about those lost. And they do care, she told herself.
Sergeant Major Calvin, with his gruff dismissal of casualty reports. "Bah.
Another trooper," he'd said when they told him an old messmate had bought
it in the fight with the armor. Men. She tried to imagine the thoughts of a mercenary
soldier, but it was impossible. They were too alien. Was Falkenberg like the rest of them? They were nearly a kilometer beyond the lines when she
found a narrow gulley two meters deep. It meandered down the hillsides along
the approaches to the outposts behind her, and any attacking force assaulting
her sector would have to pass it. She motioned the men into the ditch. Waiting was hardest of all. The ranchers continually
moved about, and she had to crawl along the gulley to whisper them into
silence. Hours went by, each an agony of waiting. She glanced at her watch to
see that no time had elapsed since the last time she'd looked, and resolved not
to look again for a full fifteen minutes. After what seemed fifteen minutes, she waited for what
was surely another ten, then looked to see that only eleven minutes had passed
altogether. She turned in disgust to stare into the night, blinking against the
shapes that formed; shapes that couldn't be real. Why do I keep thinking about Falkenberg? And why did I
call him by his first name? The vision of him in her dream still haunted her as
well. In the starlit gloom she could almost see the miniature figures again.
Falkenberg's impassive orders rang in her ears. "Kill this one. Send this
one to the mines." He could do that, she thought. He could- The miniatures were joined by larger figures in battle
armor. With a sudden start she knew they were real. Two men stood motionless in
the draw below her. She touched Sergeant Hruska and pointed. The trooper
looked carefully and nodded. As they watched, more figures joined the pair of
scouts, until soon there were nearly fifty of them in the fold of the hill two
hundred meters away. They were too far for her squad's weapons to have much
effect, and a whispered command sent Hruska crawling along the gulley to order
the men to stay down and be silent. The group continued to grow. She couldn't see them all,
and since she could count nearly a hundred she must be observing the assembly
area of a full company. Were these the dreaded Highlanders? Memories of her
father's defeat came unwanted, and she brushed them away. They were only hired
men-but they fought for glory,
and somehow that was enough to make them terrible. After a long time the enemy began moving toward her.
They formed a V-shape with the point aimed almost directly at her position, and
she searched for the ends of the formation. What she saw made her gasp. Four hundred meters to her left was another company of
soldiers in double file. They moved silently and swiftly up the hill, and the
lead elements were already far beyond her position. Frantically she looked to
the right, focusing the big electronic light-amplifying glasses-and saw another
company of men half a kilometer away. A full Highlander Battalion was moving
right up her hill in an inverted M, and the group in front of her was the connecting
sweep to link the assault columns. In minutes they would be among the ranchers
in the defense line. Still she waited, until the dozen Highlanders of the
point were ten meters from her. She shouted commands. "Up and at them!
Fire!" From both ends of her ditch the mercenaries' automatic weapons
chattered, then their fire was joined by her riflemen. The point was cut down
to a man, and Sergeant Hruska directed fire on the main body, while Glenda Ruth
shouted into her communicator. "Fire Mission. Flash Uncle Four!" There was a moment's delay which seemed like years.
"Flash Uncle Four." Another long pause. "On the way," an
unemotional voice answered. She thought it sounded like Falkenberg, but she was
too busy to care. "Reporting," she said. "At least one
battalion of light infantry in assault columns is moving up Hill 905 along
ridges Uncle and Zebra." "They're shifting left." She looked up to see
Hruska. The non-com pointed to the company in front of her position. Small
knots of men curled leftward. They hugged the ground and were visible only for
seconds. "Move some men to that end of the gulley," she
ordered. It was too late to shift artillery fire. Anyway, if the Highlanders
ever got to the top of the ridge, the ranchers wouldn't hold them. She held her
breath and waited. There was the scream of incoming artillery, then the
night was lit by bright flashes. VT shells fell among the distant enemy on the
left flank. "Pour it on!" she shouted into the communicator. "On
target!" "Right. On the way." She was sure it was
Falkenberg himself at the other end. Catlike she grinned in the dark. What was
a colonel doing as a telephone orderly? Was he worried about her? She almost
laughed at the thought. Certainly he was, the ranchers would be hard to handle
without her. The ridge above erupted in fire. Mortars and grenades
joined the artillery pounding the leftward assault column. Glenda Ruth paused
to examine the critical situation to the right. The assault force five hundred
meters away was untouched and continued to advance toward the top of the ridge.
It was going to be close. She let the artillery hold its target another five
minutes while her riflemen engaged the company in front of her, then took up
the radio again. The right-hand column had nearly reached the ridges, and she
wondered if she had waited too long. "Fire mission. Flash Zebra Nine." "Zebra Nine," the emotionless voice replied.
There was a short delay, then, "On the way." The fire lifted from the
left flank almost immediately, and two minutes later began to fall five hundred
meters to the right. "They're flanking us, Miss," Sergeant Hruska
reported. She'd been so busy directing artillery at the assaults against the
ridge line that she'd actually forgotten her twenty men were engaged in a fire
fight with over a hundred enemies. "Shall we pull back?" Hruska
asked. She tried to think, but it was impossible in the noise
and confusion. The assault columns were still moving ahead, and she had the
only group that could observe the entire attack. Every precious shell had to
count. "No. We'll hold on here." "Right, Miss." The sergeant seemed to be
enjoying himself. He moved away to direct the automatic weapons and rifle
fire... How long can we hold? Glenda Ruth wondered. She let the artillery continue to pound the right-hand
assault force for twenty minutes. By then the Highlanders had nearly surrounded
her and were ready to assault from the rear. Prayerfully she lifted the radio
again. "Fire Mission. Give me everything you can on Jack
Five-and for God's sake don't go over. We're at Jack Six." "Flash Jack Five," the voice acknowledged
immediately. There was a pause. "On the way." They were the most
beautiful words she'd ever heard. Now they waited. The Highlanders rose to charge. A wild
sound filled the night. MY GOD, PIPES! she thought. But even as the infantry
moved the pipes were drowned by the whistle of artillery. Glenda Ruth dove to
the bottom of the gulley and saw that the rest of her command had done the
same. The world erupted in sound. Millions of tiny fragments
at enormous velocity filled the night with death. Cautiously she lifted a small
periscope to look behind her. The Highlander company had dissolved. Shells were falling
among dead men, lifting them to be torn apart again and again as the
radar-fused shells fell among them. Glenda Ruth swallowed hard and swept the
glass around. The left assault company had reformed and were turning back to
attack the ridge. "Fire Flash Uncle Four," she said softly. "Interrogative." "FLASH UNCLE FOUR!" "Uncle Four. On the way." As soon as the fire lifted from behind them her men
returned to the lip of the gulley and resumed firing, but the sounds began to
die away. "We're down to the ammo in the guns now,
Miss," Hruska reported. "May I have your spare magazines?" She realized with a sudden start that she had yet to
fire a single shot. The night wore on. Whenever the enemy formed up to
assault her position he was cut apart by the merciless artillery. Once she
asked for a box barrage all around her gulley-by that time the men were down to
three shots in each rifle, and the automatic weapons had no ammo at all. The
toneless voice simply answered, "On the way." An hour before dawn nothing moved on the hill. XX The thin notes of a military trumpet sounded across the barren hills of the Gap. The
ridges east of Falkenberg's battle line lay dead, their foliage cut to shreds
by shell fragments, the very earth thrown into crazy quilt craters partly
burying the dead. A cool wind blew through the Gap, but it couldn't dispel the
smells of nitro and death. The trumpet sounded again. Falkenberg's glasses showed
three unarmed Highlander officers carrying a white flag. An ensign was
dispatched to meet them, and the young officer returned with a blindfolded
Highlander major. "Major MacRae, Fourth Covenant Infantry," the
officer introduced himself after the blindfold was removed. He blinked at the
bright lights of the bunker. "You'll be Colonel Falkenberg." "Yes. What can we do for you, Major?" "I've orders to offer a truce for burying the dead.
Twenty hours, Colonel, if that's agreeable." "No. Four days and nights-one hundred sixty hours,
Major," Falkenberg said. "A hundred sixty hours, Colonel?" The burly
Highlander regarded Falkenberg suspiciously. "You'll want that time to
complete your defenses." "Perhaps. But twenty hours is not enough time to
transfer the wounded men. I'll return all of yours-under parole, of course.
It's no secret I'm short of medical supplies, and they'll receive better care
from their own surgeons." The Highlander's face showed nothing, but he paused.
"You wouldn't tell me how many there be?" He was silent for a moment,
then speaking very fast, he said, "The time you set is within my
discretion, Colonel." He held out a bulky dispatch case. "My
credentials and instructions. “It was a bloody battle, Colonel. How many of my laddies
have ye killed?" Falkenberg and Glenda
Ruth glanced at each other. There is a bond between those who have been in
combat together, and it can include those of the other side. The Covenant
officer stood impassively, unwilling to say more, but his eyes pleaded with
them. "We counted four hundred and nine bodies,
Major," Glenda Ruth told him gently. "And-" she looked at
Falkenberg, who nodded. "We brought in another three hundred seventy
wounded." The usual combat ratio is four men wounded to each killed;
nearly sixteen hundred Covenanters must have been taken out of action in the
assault. Toward the end the Highlanders were losing men in their efforts to
recover their dead and wounded. "Less than four hundred," the major said
sadly. He stood to rigid attention. "Have your men search the ground well,
Colonel. There's aye more o' my lads out there." He saluted and waited for
the blindfold to be fixed again. "I thank you, Colonel." As the mercenary officer was led away Falkenberg turned
to Glenda Ruth with a wistful smile. "Try to bribe him with money and he'd
challenge me, but when I offer him his men back-" He shook his head sadly. "Have they really given up?" Glenda Ruth
asked. "Yes. The truce finishes it. Their only chance was
to break through before we brought up more ammunition and reserves, and they
know it." "But why? In the last revolution they were so
terrible, and now-why?" "It's the weakness of mercenaries," Falkenberg
explained crisply. "The fruits of victory belong to our employers, not us.
Friedland can't lose her armor and Covenant can't lose her men, or they've
nothing more to sell." "But they fought before!" "Sure, in a fluid battle of maneuver. A frontal
assault is always the most costly kind of battle. They tried to force the
passage, and we beat them fairly. Honor is satisfied. Now the Confederacy will
have to bring up its own Regulars if they want to force a way through the Gap.
I don't think they'll squander men like that, and anyway it takes time.
Meanwhile we've got to go to Allansport and deal with a crisis." "What's wrong there?" she asked. "This came in regimental code this morning."
He handed her a message flimsy. FALKENBERG
FROM SVOBODA BREAK PATRIOT ARMY LOOTING ALLANSPORT STOP REQUEST COURT OF
INQUIRY INVESTIGATE POSSIBLE VIOLATIONS OF LAWS OF WAR STOP EXTREMELY
INADVISABLE FOR ME TO COMPLY WITH YOUR ORDERS TO JOIN REGIMENT STOP PATRIOT
ARMY ACTIONS PROVOKING SABOTAGE AND REVOLT AMONG TOWNSPEOPLE AND MINERS STOP
MY SECURITY FORCES MAY BE REQUIRED TO HOLD THE CITY STOP AWAIT YOUR ORDERS STOP
RESPECTFULLY ANTON SVOBODA BREAK BREAK MESSAGE ENDSXXX She read it twice. "My God, Colonel-what's going on
there?" "I don't know," he said grimly. "I intend
to find out. Will you come with me as a representative of the Patriot
Council?" "Of course-but shouldn't we send for Howard Bannister?
The Council elected him President." "If we need him we'll get him. Sergeant
Major." "Sir!" "Put Miss Horton's things on the troop carrier with
mine. I'll take the Headquarters Guard platoon to Allansport." "Sir. Colonel, you'll want me along." "Will I? I suppose so, Sergeant Major. Get your
gear aboard." "Sir." "It's probably already there, of course. Let's move
out." The personnel carrier took them to a small airfield
where a jet waited. It was one of forty on the planet, and it would carry a
hundred men; but it burned fuel needed for ammunition transport. Until the oil
fields around Doak's Ferry could be secured it was fuel they could hardly
afford. The plane flew across Patriot-held areas, staying well
away from the isolated Confederate strong points remaining west of the Gap.
Aircraft had little chance of surviving in a combat environment when any
infantryman could carry target-seeking rockets, while trucks could carry
equipment to defeat airborne countermeasures. They crossed the Columbia Valley
and turned southwest over the broad forests of Ford Heights Plateau, then west
again to avoid Preston Bay where pockets of Confederates remained after the
fall of the main fortress. "You do the same thing, don't you?" Glenda
Ruth said suddenly. "When we assaulted Preston Bay you let my people take
the casualties." Falkenberg nodded. "For two reasons. I'm as
reluctant to lose troops as the Highlanders-and without the regiment you'd not
hold the Patriot areas a thousand hours. You need us as an intact force, not a
pile of corpses." "Yes."
It was true enough, but those were her friends who'd died in the assault. Would the outcome be worth it? Would Falkenberg let it
be worth it? Captain Svoboda met them at the Allansport field.
"Glad to see you, sir. It's pretty bad in town." "Just what happened, Captain?" Svoboda looked
critically at Glenda Ruth, but Falkenberg said, "Report." "Yes, sir. When the provisional governor arrived I
turned over administration of the city as ordered. At that time the peninsula
was pacified, largely due to the efforts of Mayor Hastings, who wants to avoid
damage to the city. Hastings believes Franklin will send a large army from the
home planet and says he sees no point in getting Loyalists killed and the city
burned in resistance that won't change the final outcome anyway." "Poor Roger-he always tries to be reasonable, and
it never works," Glenda Ruth said. "But Franklin will send
troops." "Possibly," Falkenberg said. "But it
takes time for them to mobilize and organize transport. Continue, Captain
Svoboda." "Sir. The Governor posted a list of proscribed
persons whose property was forfeit. If that wasn't enough, he told his troops
that if they found any Confederate government property, they could keep half
its value. You'll see the results when we get to town, Colonel. There was
looting and fire that my security forces and the local fire people only barely
managed to control." "Oh, Lord," Glenda Ruth murmured.
"Why?" Svoboda curled his lip,
"Looters often do that,
Miss Horton. You can't let troops sack a city and not expect damage. The
outcome was predictable, Colonel. Many townspeople took to the hills,
particularly the miners. They've taken several of the mining towns back." Captain Svoboda shrugged helplessly. "The railway
is cut. The city itself is secure, but I can't say how long. You only left me
one hundred fifty troops to control eleven thousand people, which I did with
hostages. The Governor brought another nine hundred men and that's not enough
to rule their way. He's asked Preston Bay for more soldiers." "Is that where the first group came from?"
Glenda Ruth asked. "Yes, Miss. A number of them, anyway." "Then its understandable if not excusable,
Colonel," she said. "Many ranches on Ford Heights were burned out by
Loyalists in the first revolution. I suppose they think they're paying the
Loyalists back." Falkenberg nodded. "Sergeant Major!" "Sir!" "Put the Guard in battle armor and combat weapons.
Captain, we are going to pay a call on your provisional governor. Alert your
men." "Colonel!" Glenda Ruth protested.
"You-what are you going to do?" "Miss Horton, I left an undamaged town, which is
now a nest of opposition. I'd like to know why. Let's go, Svoboda." City Hall stood undamaged among burned-out streets. The
town smelled of scorched wood and death, as if there'd been a major battle
fought in the downtown area. Falkenberg sat impassive as Glenda Ruth stared
unbelievingly at what had been the richest city outside the capital area. "I tried, Colonel," Svoboda muttered. He
blamed himself anyway. "I'd have had to fire on the Patriots and arrest
the governor. You were out of communication, and I didn't want to take that
responsibility without orders. Should I have, sir?" Falkenberg didn't answer. Possible violations of mercenary
contracts were always delicate situations. Finally he said, "I can hardly
blame you for not wanting to involve the regiment in war with our
sponsors." The Patriot irregular guards at City Hall protested as
Falkenberg strode briskly toward the Governor's office. They tried to bar the
way, but when they saw his forty guardsmen in battle armor they moved aside. The governor was a broad-shouldered former rancher who'd
done well in commodities speculation. He was a skilled salesman, master of the
friendly grip on the elbow and pat on the shoulder, the casual words in the
right places, but he had no experience in military command. He glanced
nervously at Sergeant Major Calvin and the grimfaced guards outside his office
as Glenda introduced Falkenberg. "Governor Jack Silana," she said. "The
governor was active in the first revolution, and without his financial help
we'd never have been able to pay your passage here, Colonel." "I see." Falkenberg ignored the governor's
offered hand. "Did you authorize more looting, Governor?" he asked.
"I see some's still going on." "Your mercenaries have all the tax money,"
Silana protested. He tried to grin. "My troops are being ruined to pay
you. Why shouldn't the Fedsymps contribute to the war? Anyway, the real trouble
began when a town girl insulted one of my soldiers. He struck her. Some townspeople
interfered, and his comrades came to help. A riot started and someone called
out the garrison to stop it-" "And you lost control," Falkenberg said. "The traitors got no more than they deserve anyway!
Don't think they didn't loot cities when they won, Colonel. These men
have seen ranches burned out, and they know Allansport's a nest of Fedsymp
traitors." "I see."
Falkenberg turned to his Provost. "Captain, had you
formally relinquished control to Governor Silana before this happened?" "Yes, sir. As ordered." "Then it's none of the regiment's concern. Were any
of our troops involved?" Svoboda nodded
unhappily. "I have seven troopers and Sergeant Magee in arrest, sir. I've
held summary court on six others myself." "What charges are you preferring against
Magee?" Falkenberg had personally promoted Magee once. The man had a mean
streak, but he was a good soldier. "Looting. Drunk on duty. Theft. And conduct prejudicial." "And the others?" "Three rapes, four grand theft, and one murder,
sir. They're being held for a court. I also request an inquiry into my conduct
as commander." "Granted. Sergeant Major." "Sir!" "Take custody of the prisoners and convene a
General Court. What officers have we for an investigation?" "Captain Greenwood's posted for light duty only by
the surgeon, sir." "Excellent. Have him conduct a formal inquiry into
Captain Svoboda's administration of the city." "Sir." "What will happen to those men?" Glenda Ruth
asked. "The rapists and murderer will be hanged if
convicted. Hard duty for the rest." "You'd hang your own men?" she asked. She
didn't believe it, and her voice showed it. "I cannot allow rot in my regiment,"
Falkenberg snapped. "In any event the Confederacy will protest this
violation of the Laws of War to the CD." Governor Silana laughed. "We protested often enough
in the last revolution, and nothing came of it. I think we can chance it." "Perhaps. I take it you will do nothing about
this?" "I'll issue orders for the looting to stop." "Haven't you done so already?" "Well, yes, Colonel-but the men, well, they're
about over their mad now, I think." "If previous orders haven't stopped it, more won't.
You'll have to be prepared to punish violators. Are you?" "I'll be damned if I'll hang my own soldiers to
protect traitors!" "I see. Governor, how do you propose to pacify this
area?" "I've sent for reinforcements-" "Yes. Thank you. If you'll excuse us, Governor,
Miss Horton and I have an errand." He hustled Glenda Ruth out of the
office. "Sergeant Major, bring Mayor Hastings and Colonel Ardway to
Captain Svoboda's office." "They shot Colonel Ardway," Svoboda said.
"The mayor's in the city jail." "Jail?" Falkenberg muttered. "Yes, sir. I had the hostages in the hotel, but
Governor Silana-" "I see. Carry on, Sergeant Major." "Sir!" "What do you want now, you bloody bastard?"
Hastings demanded ten minutes later. The mayor was haggard, with several days'
growth of stubble, and his face and hands showed the grime of confinement
without proper hygiene facilities. "One thing at a time, Mr. Mayor. Any trouble,
Sergeant Major?" Calvin grinned. "Not much, sir. The officer didn't
want no problems with the Guard-Colonel, they got all them hostages crammed
into cells." "What have you done with my wife and
children?" Roger Hastings demanded frantically. "I haven't heard
anything for days." Falkenberg looked inquiringly at Svoboda but got only a
headshake. "See to the mayor's family Sergeant Major. Bring them here. Mr.
Hastings, do I understand that you believe this is my doing?" "If you hadn't taken this city ..." "That was a legitimate military operation. Have you
charges to bring against my troops?" "How would I know?" Hastings felt weak. He
hadn't been fed properly for days, and he was sick with worry about his family.
As he leaned against the desk he saw Glenda Ruth for the first time. "You
too, eh?" "It was none of my doing, Roger." He had
almost become her father-in-law. She wondered where young Lieutenant Harley
Hastings was. Although she'd broken their engagement long ago, their
disagreements had mostly been political, and they were still friends. "I'm
sorry." "It was your doing, you and the damned rebels. Oh,
sure, you don't like burning cities and killing civilians, but it happens all
the same-and you started the war. You can't shed the responsibility." Falkenberg interrupted him. "Mr. Mayor, we have mutual
interests still. This peninsula raises little food, and your people cannot
survive without supplies. I'm told over a thousand of your people were killed
in the riots, and nearly that many are in the hills. Can you get the automated
factories and smelters operating with what's left?" "After all this you expect me to-I won't do one
damn thing for you, Falkenberg!" "I didn't ask if you would, only if it could be
done." "What difference does it make?" "I doubt you want to see the rest of your people
starving, Mr. Mayor. Captain, take the mayor to your quarters and get him
cleaned up. By the time you've done that, Sergeant Major Calvin will know what
happened to his family." Falkenberg nodded dismissal and turned to Glenda
Ruth. "Well, Miss Horton? Have you seen enough?" "I don't understand." "I .am requesting you to relieve Silana of his post
and return administration of this city to the regiment. Will you do it?" Good Lord! she thought. "I haven't the
authority." "You've got more influence in the Patriot army than
anyone else. The Council may not like it, but they'll take it from you.
Meanwhile, I'm sending for the Sappers to rebuild this city and get the
foundries going." Everything moves so fast. Not
even Joshua Horton had made things happen like this man. "Colonel, what is
your interest in Allansport?" "It's the only industrial area we control. There
will be no more military supplies from off planet. We hold everything west of
the Temblors. The Matson Valley is rising in support of the revolution, and
we'll have it soon. We can follow the Matson to Vancouver and take that- and
then what?" "Why-then we take the capital city! The
revolution's over!" "No. That was the mistake you made last time. Do
you really think your farmers, even with the Forty-second, can move onto level,
roaded ground and fight set-piece battles? We've no chance under those
conditions." "But-" He was right. She'd always known it.
When they defeated the Friedlanders at the Gap she'd dared hope, but the
capital plains were not Hillyer Gap. "So it's back to attrition." Falkenberg nodded. "We do hold all the agricultural
areas. The Confederates will begin to feel the pinch soon enough. Meanwhile we
chew around the edges. Franklin will have to let go-there's no profit in
keeping colonies that cost money. They may try landing armies from the home
world, but they'll not take us by surprise and they don't have that big
an army. Eventually we'll wear them down." She nodded sadly. It would be a long war after all, and
she'd have to be in it, always raising fresh troops as the ranchers began to go
home again-it would be tough enough holding what they had when people realized
what they were in for. "But how do we pay your troops in a long war?" "Perhaps you'll have to do without us." "You know we can't. And you've always known it.
What do you want?" "Right now I want you to relieve Silana.
Immediately." "What's the hurry? As you say, it's going to be a.
long war." "It'll be longer if more of the city is
burned." He almost told her more, and cursed himself for the weakness of
temptation. She was only a girl, and he'd known thousands of them since Grace
left him all those years ago. The bond of combat wouldn't explain it, he'd
known other girls who were competent officers, many of them-so why was he
tempted at all? "I'm sorry," he said gruffly. "I must insist. As
you say, you can't do without us." Glenda Ruth had grown up among politicians and for four
years had been a revolutionary leader herself. She knew Falkenberg's momentary
hesitation was important, and that she'd never find out what it meant. What was under that mask? Was there a man in there
making all those whirlwind decisions? Falkenberg dominated every situation he
fell into, and a man like that wanted more than money. The vision of Falkenberg
seated at a desk pronouncing dooms on her people haunted her still. And yet. There was more. A warrior leader of warriors
who had won the adoration of uneducated privates-and men like Jeremy Savage as
well. She'd never met anyone like him. "I'll do it." She smiled and walked across the
room to stand next to him. "I don't know why, but I'll do it. Have you got
any friends, John Christian Falkenberg?" The question startled him. Automatically he answered.
"Command can have no friends, Miss Horton." She smiled again. "You have one now. There's a condition
to my offer. From now on, you call me Glenda Ruth. Please?" A curious smile formed on the soldier's face. He regarded
her with amusement, but there was something more as well. "It doesn't
work, you know." "What doesn't work?" "Whatever you're trying. Like me, you've command responsibilities.
It's lonely, and you don't like that. The reason command has no friends,
Glenda Ruth, is not merely to spare the commander the pain of sending friends
to their death. If you haven't learned the rest of it, learn it now, because
some day you'll have to betray either your friends or your command, and that's
a choice worth avoiding." What am I doing? Am I
trying to protect the revolution by getting to know him better-or is he right,
I've no friends either, and he's the only man I ever met who could be- She let
the thought fade out, and laid her hand on his for a brief second; "Let's
go tell Governor Silana, John Christian. And let the little girl worry about
her own emotions, will you? She knows what she's doing." He stood next to her. They were very close and for a
moment she thought he intended to kiss her. "No, you don't." She wanted to answer, but he was already leaving the
room and she had to hurry to catch him. XXI "I say we only
gave the Fedsymp traitors what they deserved!" Jack Silana shouted. There
was a mutter of approval from the delegates, and open cheers in the bleachers
overlooking the gymnasium floor. "I have great respect for Glenda Ruth,
but she is not old Joshua," Silana continued. "Her action in removing
me from a post given by President Bannister was without authority. I demand that
the Council repudiate it." There was more applause as Silana took his
seat. Glenda Ruth remained at her seat for a moment. She
looked carefully at each of the thirty men and women at the horseshoe table,
trying to estimate just how many votes she had. Not a majority, certainly, but
perhaps a dozen. She wouldn't have to persuade more than three or four to
abandon the Bannister-Silana faction, but what then? The bloc she led was no
more solid than Bannister's coalition. Just who would govern the Free States? More men were seated on the gymnasium floor beyond the
council table. They were witnesses, but their placement at the focus of the
Council's attention made it look as if Falkenberg and his impassive officers
might be in the dock. Mayor Hastings sat with Falkenberg, and the illusion was
heightened by the signs of harsh treatment he'd received. Some of his friends
looked even worse. Beyond the witnesses the spectators chattered among
themselves as if this were a basketball game rather than a solemn meeting of
the supreme authority for three-quarters of New Washington. A gymnasium didn't
seem a very dignified place to meet anyway, but there was no larger hall in
Astoria Fortress. Finally she stood.
"No, I am not my father," she began. "Give it to 'em, Glenda Ruth!" someone shouted
from the balcony. Howard Bannister looked up in surprise. "We will
have order here!" "Hump it, you Preston Bay bastard!" the voice
replied. The elderly rancher was joined by someone below. "Damn right,
Ford Heights don't control the Valley!" There were cheers at that. "Order! Order!" Bannister's commands drowned
the shouting as the technicians turned up the amplifiers to full volume.
"Miss Horton, you have the floor." "Thank you. What I was trying to say is that we did
not start this revolution to destroy New Washington! We must live with the
Loyalists once it is over, and-" "Fedsymp! She was engaged to a Feddie
soldier!" "Shut up and let her talk!" "Order! ORDER!" Falkenberg sat motionless as the hall returned to silence,
and Glenda Ruth tried to speak again. "Bloody noisy lot," Jeremy
Savage murmured. Falkenberg shrugged. "Victory does that to
politicians." Glenda Ruth described the conditions she'd seen in
Allansport. She told of the burned-out city, hostages herded into jail cells- "Serves the Fedsymps right!" someone
interrupted, but she managed to continue before her supporters could answer. "Certainly they are Loyalists. Over a third of the
people in the territory we control are. Loyalists are a majority in the capital
city. Will it help if we persecute their friends here?" "We won't ever take the capital the way we're
fighting!" "Damn right! Time we moved on the Feddies." "Send the mercenaries in there, let 'em earn the
taxes we pay!" This time Bannister made little effort to control the
crowd. They were saying what he had proposed to the Council, and one reason he
supported Silana was because he needed the governor's merchant bloc with him on
the war issue. After the crowd had shouted enough about renewing the war,
Bannister used the microphone to restore order and let Glenda Ruth speak. The Council adjourned for the day without deciding
anything. Falkenberg waited for Glenda Ruth and walked out with her. "I'm
glad we didn't get a vote today," she told him. "I don't think we'd
have won." "Noisy beggars," Major Savage observed again. "Democracy atwork," Falkenberg said
coldly. "What do you need to convince the Council that Silana is unfit as
a governor?" "That's not the real issue, John," she
answered. "It's really the war. No one is satisfied with what's being
done." "I
should have thought we were
doing splendidly," Savage
retorted. "The last Confederate
thrust into the Matson ran into your ambush as planned." "Yes, that was brilliant," Glenda Ruth said. "Hardly. It was the only possible attack
route," Falkenberg answered. "You're very quiet, Mayor
Hastings." They had left the gymnasium and were crossing the parade ground
to the barracks where the Friedlanders had been quartered. Falkenberg's troops
had it now, and they kept the Allansport officials with them. "I'm afraid of that vote," Hastings said.
"If they send Silana back, we'll lose everything." "Then support me!" Falkenberg snapped,
"My engineers already have the automated factories and mills in reasonable
shape. With some help from you they'd be running again. Then I'd have real
arguments against Silana's policies." "But that's treason," Hastings protested.
"You need the Allansport industry for your war effort. Colonel, it's a
hell of a way to thank you for rescuing my family from that butcher, but I
can't do it." "I suppose you're expecting a miracle to save
you?" Falkenberg asked. "No. But what happens if you win? How long will you
stay on the Ranier Peninsula? Bannister's people will be there one of these
days-Colonel, my only chance is for the Confederacy to bring in Franklin troops
and crush the lot of you!" "And you'll be ruled from Franklin," Glenda
Ruth said. "They won't give you as much home rule as you had last
time." "I know," Roger said miserably. "But what
can I do? This revolt ruined our best chance. Franklin might have been
reasonable in time-I was going to give good government to everyone. But you
finished that." "All of Franklin's satraps weren't like you,
Roger," Glenda Ruth said. "And don't forget their war policies!
They'd have got us sucked into their schemes and eventually we'd have been
fighting the CoDominium itself. Colonel Falkenberg can tell you what it's like
to be victim of a CD punitive expedition!" "Christ, I don't know what to do," Roger said
unhappily. Falkenberg muttered something which the others didn't
catch, then said, "Glenda Ruth, if you will excuse me, Major Savage and I
have administrative matters to discuss. I would be pleased if you'd join me for
dinner in the Officers' Mess at nineteen hundred hours." "Why-thank you, John. I'd like to, but I must see
the other delegates tonight. We may be able to win that vote tomorrow." Falkenberg shrugged. "I doubt it. If you can't win
it, can you delay it?" "For a few days, perhaps-why?" "It might help, that's all. If you can't make
dinner, the regiment's officers are entertaining guests in the mess until quite
late. Will you join us when you're done with politics?" "Thank you. Yes, I will." As she crossed the
parade ground to her own quarters, she wished she knew what Falkenberg and
Savage were discussing. It wouldn't be administration-did it matter what the
Council decided? She looked forward to seeing John later, and the anticipation
made her feel guilt. What is there about the man that does this to me? He's
handsome enough, broad shoulders and thoroughly military-nonsense. I am damned
if I'll believe in some atavistic compulsion to fall in love with warriors, I
don't care what the anthropologists say. So why do I want to be with him? She
pushed the thought away. There was something more important to think about.
What would Falkenberg do if the Council voted against him? And beyond that,
what would she do when he did it? Falkenberg led Roger Hastings into his office.
"Please be seated, Mr. Mayor." Roger sat uncomfortably. "Look, Colonel, I'd like
to help, but-" "Mayor Hastings, would the owners of the Allansport
industries rather have half of a going concern, or all of nothing?" "What's that supposed to mean?" "I will guarantee protection of the foundries and
smelters in return for a half interest in them." When Hastings looked up
in astonishment, Falkenberg continued. "Why not? Silana will seize them
anyway. If my regiment is part owner, I may be able to stop him." "It wouldn't mean anything if I granted it,"
Hastings protested. "The owners are on Franklin." "You are the ranking Confederate official for the
entire Ranier Peninsula," Falkenberg said carefully. "Legal or not, I
want your signature on this grant." He handed Roger a sheaf of papers. Hastings read them carefully. "Colonel, this also
confirms a land grant given by the rebel government! I can't do that!" "Why not? It's all public land-and that is in
your power. The document states that in exchange for protection of lives and
property of the citizens of Allansport you are awarding certain lands to my
regiment. It notes that you don't consider a previous grant by the Patriot Government
to be valid. There's no question, of treason-you do want Allansport protected
against Silana, don't you?" "Are you offering to double-cross the
Patriots?" "No. My contract with Bannister specifically states
that I cannot be made party to violations of the Laws of War. This document
hires me to enforce them in an area already pacified. It doesn't state who
might violate them." "You're skating on damned thin ice, Colonel. If the
Council ever saw this paper they'd hang you for treason!" Roger read it
again. "I see no harm in signing, but I tell you in advance the
Confederacy won't honor it. If Franklin wins this they'll throw you off this
planet-if they don't have you shot." "Let me worry about the future, Mr. Mayor. Right
now your problem is protecting your people. You can help with that by
signing." "I doubt it," Hastings said. He reached for a
pen. "So long as you know there isn't a shadow of validity to this because
I'll be countermanded from the home world-" he scrawled his name and title
across the papers and handed them back to Falkenberg. Glenda Ruth could hear the regimental party across the
wide parade ground. As she approached with Hiram Black they seemed to be
breasting their way upstream through waves, of sound, the crash of drums,
throbbing, wailing bagpipes, mixed with off-key songs from intoxicated male
baritones. It was worse inside. As they entered a flashing saber
swept within inches of her face. A junior captain saluted and apologized in a
stream of words. "I was showing Oberleutnant Marcks a new parry I learned
on Sparta, Miss. Please forgive me?" When she nodded the captain drew his
companion to one side and the saber whirled again. "That's a Friedland officer-all the Friedlanders
are here," Glenda Ruth said. Hiram Black nodded grimly. The captured
mercenaries wore dress uniform, green and gold contrasting with the blue and
gold of Falkenberg's men. Medals flashed in the bright overhead lights. She
looked across the glittering room and saw the colonel at a table on the far
side. Falkenberg and his companion stood when she reached the
table after a perilous journey across the crowded floor. Pipers marched past
pouring out more sound. Falkenberg's face was flushed, and she wondered if he
were drunk. "Miss Horton, may I present Major Oscar von Thoma," he
said formally. "Major von Thoma commands the Friedland artillery
battalion." "I-" She didn't know what to say. The
Friedlanders were enemies, and Falkenberg was introducing her to the officer as
his guest. "My pleasure," she stammered. "And this is Colonel
Hiram Black." Von Thoma clicked his heels. The men stood stiffly until
she was seated next to Falkenberg. That kind of chivalry had almost vanished,
but somehow it seemed appropriate here. As the stewards brought glasses von
Thoma turned to Falkenberg. "You ask too much," he said.
"Besides, you may have fired the lands from the barrels by then." "If we have we'll reduce the price,"
Falkenberg said cheerfully. He noted Glenda Ruth's puzzled expression.
"Major von Thoma has asked if he can buy his guns back when the campaign
is ended. He doesn't care for my terms." Hiram Black observed dryly,
"Seems to me the Council's goin' to want a say in fixin' that price,
General Falkenberg." Falkenberg snorted contemptuously. "No." He is drunk, Glenda Ruth thought. It doesn't show much,
but-do I know him that well already? "Those guns were taken by the Forty-second without
Council help. I will see to it that they aren't used against Patriots, and the
Council has no further interest in the matter." Falkenberg turned to
Glenda Ruth. "Will you win the vote tomorrow?" "There won't be a vote tomorrow." "So you can't win," Falkenberg muttered.
"Expected that. What about the war policy vote?" "They'll be debating for the next two days-"
she looked nervously at Major von Thoma. "I don't want to be impolite, but
should we discuss that with him at the table?" "I understand." Von Thoma got unsteadily to
his feet. "We will speak of this again, Colonel. It has been my pleasure,
Miss Horton. Colonel Black." He bowed stiffly to each and went to the big
center table where a number of Friedland officers were drinking with
Falkenberg's. "John, is this wise?" she asked. "Some of
the Councilors are already accusing you of not wanting to fight-" "Hell, they're callin' him a traitor," Black
interrupted. "Soft on Fedsymps, consortin’ with the enemy-they don't even
like you recruitin' new men to replace your losses." Black hoisted a glass
of whiskey and drained it at one gulp. "I wish some of 'em had been ridin'
up the Valley with us! Glenda Ruth, that was some ride. And when Captain Frazer
runs out of fuel, Falkenberg tells him, cool as you please, to use
bicycles!" Black chuckled his remembrance. "I'm serious!" Glenda Ruth protested.
"John, Bannister hates you. I think he always has." The stewards brought
whiskey for Falkenberg. "Wine or whiskey, Miss?" one asked. "Wine-John, please, they're going to order you to
attack the capital!" "Interesting." His features tightened
suddenly, and his eyes became alert. Then he relaxed and let the whiskey take effect.
"If we obey those orders I'll need Major von Thoma's good offices to get my
equipment back. Doesn't Bannister know what will happen if we let them
catch us on those open plains?" "Howie Bannister knows his way 'round a conspiracy
better'n he does a battlefield, General," Black observed. "We give
him the secretary of war title 'cause we thought he'd drive a hard bargain with
you, but he's not much on battles." "I've noticed," Falkenberg said. He laid his
hand on Glenda Ruth's arm and gently stroked it. It was the first time he'd
ever touched her, and she sat very still. "This is supposed to be a
party," Falkenberg laughed. He looked up and caught the mess president's
eye. "Lieutenant, have Pipe Major give us a song!" The room was instantly still. Glenda Ruth felt the
warmth of Falkenberg's hand. The soft caress promised much more, and she was
suddenly glad, but there was a stab of fear as well. He'd spoken so softly, yet
all those people had stopped their drinking, the drums ceased, the pipes,
everything, at his one careless nod. Power like that was frightening. The burly Pipe Major selected a young tenor. One pipe
and a snare drum played as he began to sing. "Oh Hae ye nae heard o' the
false Sakeld, Hae ye nae heard o' the keen Lord Scroop? For he ha' ta'en the
Kinmont Willie, to Haribee for to hang him up .. ." "John, please listen," she pleaded. "They hae ta'en the news to the Bold Bacleugh, in
Branksome Ha where he did lay, that Lord Scroop has ta'en the Kinmont Willie,
between the hours of night and day. He has ta'en the table wi' his hand, he has made the red
wine spring on hie. Now Christ's curse be on my head, he said, but avenged of
Lord Scroop I will be." "John, really." "Perhaps you should listen," he said gently.
He raised his glass as the young voice rose and the tempo gathered. "O is my basnet a widow's curch?. Or my lance the wand o' the willow tree? And is my hand a lady's lilly hand, That this English lord should lightly me?" The song ended. Falkenberg signaled to the steward.
"We'll have more to drink," he said. "And no more talk of
politics." They spent the rest of the evening enjoying the party.
Both the Friedlanders and Falkenberg's mercenary officers were educated men,
and it was a very pleasant evening for Glenda Ruth to have a room full of
warriors competing to please her. They taught her the dances and wild songs of
a dozen cultures, and she drank far too much. Finally he stood. "I'll see
you back to your quarters," Falkenberg told her. "All right." She took his arm, and they went
through the thinning crowd. "Do you often have parties like this?"
she asked. "When we can." They reached the door. A
white-coated private appeared from nowhere to open it for them. He had a jagged
scar across his face that ran down his neck until it disappeared into his
collar, and she thought she would be afraid to meet him anywhere else. "Good night, Miss," the private said. His
voice had a strange quality, almost husky, as if he were very concerned about
her. They crossed the parade ground. The night was clear, and
the sky was full of stars. The sounds of the river rushing by came faintly up
to the old fortress. "I didn't want it ever to end," she said. "Why?" "Because-you've built an artificial world in there.
A wall of glory to shut out the realities of what we do. And when it ends we go
back to the war." And back to whatever you meant when you had that boy
sing that sinister old border ballad. "That's well put. A wall of glory. Perhaps that's
what we do." They reached the block of suites assigned to the senior
officers. Her door was next to his. She stood in front of it, reluctant to go
inside. The room would be empty, and tomorrow there was the Council, and-she
turned to him and said bitterly, "Does it have to end? I was happy for a
few minutes. Now-" "It doesn't have to end, but do you know what
you're doing?" "No." She turned away from her own door and
opened his. He followed, but didn't go inside. She stood in the doorway for a
moment, then laughed. "I was going to say something silly. Something like,
'Let's have a last drink.' But I wouldn't have meant that, and you'd have known
it, so what's the point of games?" "There is no point to games. Not between us. Games
are for soldiers' girls and lovers." "John-my God, John, are you as lonely as I
am?" "Yes. Of course." 'Then we can't let the party end. Not while there's a
single moment it can go on." She went inside his room. After a few moments
he followed and closed the door. During the night she was able to forget the conflict between
them, but when she left his quarters in the morning the ballad returned to
haunt her. She knew she must do something, but she couldn't warn
Bannister. The Council, the revolution, independence, none of them had lost
their importance; but though she would serve those causes she felt apart from
them. "I'm a perfect fool," she told herself. But
fool or not, she could not warn Bannister. Finally she persuaded the President
to meet John away from the shouting masses of the Council Chamber. Bannister came directly to the point. "Colonel, we
can't keep a large army in the field indefinitely. Miss Horton's Valley
ranchers may be willing to pay these taxes, but most of our people can't." "Just what did you expect when you began
this?" Falkenberg asked. "A long war," Bannister admitted. "But
your initial successes raised hopes, and we got a lot of supporters we hadn't
expected. They demand an end." "Fair-weather soldiers." Falkenberg snorted.
"Common enough, but why did you let them gain so much influence in your
Council?" "Because there were a lot of them." And they all support you for President, Glenda Ruth
thought. While my friends and I were out at the front, you were back here
organizing the newcomers, grabbing for power . . . you're not worth the life of
one of those soldiers. John's or mine. "After all, this is a democratic government."
Bannister said. "And thus quite unable to accomplish anything that
takes sustained effort. Can you afford this egalitarian democracy of
yours?" "You were not hired to restructure our
government!" Bannister shouted. Falkenberg activated his desktop map. "Look. We
have the plains ringed with troops. The irregulars can hold the passes and
swamps practically forever. Any real threat of a breakthrough can be held by my
regiment in mobile reserve. The Confederates can't get at us-but we can't risk
a battle in the open with them." "So what can we do?" Bannister demanded.
"Franklin is sure to send reinforcements. If we wait, we lose." "I doubt that. They've no assault boats either.
They can't land in any real force on our side of the line, and what good does
it do them to add to their force in the capital? Eventually we starve them out.
Franklin itself must be hurt by the loss of the corn shipments. They won't be
able to feed their army forever." "A mercenary paradise," Bannister muttered.
"A long war and no fighting. Damn it, you've got to attack while we've
still got troops! I tell you, our support is melting away." "If we put our troops out where von Mellenthin's
armor can get at them with room to maneuver, they won't melt, they'll
burn." "You tell him, Glenda Ruth," Bannister said.
"He won't listen to me." She looked at Falkenberg's impassive face and wanted to
cry. "John, he may be right. I know my people, they can't hold on forever.
Even if they could, the Council is going to insist. .." His look didn't change. There's nothing I can say, she
thought, nothing I know that he doesn't, because he's right but he's wrong too.
These are only civilians in arms. They're not iron men. All the time my people
are guarding those passes their ranches are going to ruin. Is Howard right? Is this a mercenary paradise, and
you're not even trying? But she didn't want to believe that. Unwanted, the vision she'd had that lonely night at the
pass returned. She fought it with the memory of the party, and afterwards. "Just what the hell are you waiting on, Colonel Falkenberg?"
Bannister demanded. Falkenberg said nothing, and Glenda Ruth wanted to cry;
but she did not. XXII The council had not voted six days later. Glenda Ruth used every parliamentary trick
her father had taught her during the meetings, and after they adjourned each
day she hustled from delegate to delegate. She made promises she couldn't keep,
exploited old friends and made new ones, and every morning she was sure only
that she could delay a little longer. She wasn't sure herself why she did it. The war vote was
linked to the reappointment of Silana as governor in Allansport, and she did
know that the man was incompetent; but mostly, after the debates and political
meetings, Falkenberg would come for her, or send a junior officer to escort her
to his quarters-and she was glad to go. They seldom spoke of politics, or even
talked much at all. It was enough to be with him-but when she left in the
mornings, she was afraid again. He'd never promised her anything. On the sixth night she joined him for a late supper.
When the orderlies had taken the dinner cart she sat moodily at the table.
"This is what you meant, isn't it?" she asked. "About what?" 'That I'd have to betray either my friends or my
command-but I don't even know if you're my friend. John, what am I going to
do?" Very gently he laid his hand against her cheek.
"You're going to talk sense-and keep them from appointing Silana in
Allansport." "But what are we waiting for?" He shrugged. "Would you rather it came to an open
break? There'll be no stopping them if we lose this vote. The mob's demanding
your arrest right now-for the past three days Calvin has had the Headquarters
Guard on full alert in case they're fool enough to try it." She shuddered, but before she could say more he lifted
her gently to her feet and pressed her close to him. Once again her doubts
vanished but she knew they'd be back. Who was she betraying? And for what? The crowd shouted before she could speak. "Mercenary's
whore!" someone called. Her friends answered with more epithets, and it
was five minutes before Bannister could restore order. How long can I keep it up? At least another day or so, I
suppose. Am I his whore? If I'm not, I don't know what I am. He's never told
me. She carefully took papers from her briefcase, but there was another
interruption. A messenger strode quickly, almost running, across the floor to
hand a flimsy message to Howard Bannister. The pudgy President glanced at it,
then began to read more carefully. The hall fell silent as everyone watched Bannister's
face. The President showed a gamut of emotions: surprise, bewilderment, then
carefully controlled rage. He read the message again and whispered to the
messenger, who nodded. Bannister lifted the microphone. "Councilors,
I have-I suppose it would be simpler to read this to you. 'PROVISIONAL
GOVERNMENT FREE STATES OF WASHINGTON FROM CDSN CRUISER INTREPID BREAK BREAK WE
ARE IN RECEIPT OF DOCUMENTED COMPLAINT FROM CONFEDERATE GOVERNMENT THAT FREE
STATES ARE IN VIOLATION OF LAWS OF WAR STOP THIS VESSEL ORDERED TO INVESTIGATE
STOP LANDING BOAT ARRIVES ASTORIA SIXTEEN HUNDRED HOURS THIS DAY STOP PROVISIONAL
GOVERNMENT MUST BE PREPARED TO DISPATCH ARMISTICE COMMISSION TO MEET WITH
DELEGATES FROM CONFEDERACY AND CODOMINIUM INVESTIGATING OFFICERS IMMEDIATELY
UPON ARRIVAL OF LANDING BOAT STOP COMMANDING OFFICERS ALL MERCENARY FORCES
ORDERED TO BE PRESENT TO GIVE EVIDENCE STOP BREAK BREAK JOHN GRANT CAPTAIN
CODOMINIUM SPACE NAVY BREAK MESSAGE ENDS' " There was a moment of hushed silence, then the gymnasium
erupted in sound. "Investigate us?" "Goddamn CD is-" "Armistice hell!" Falkenberg caught Glenda Ruth's eye. He gestured toward
the outside and left the hall. She joined him minutes later. "I really
ought to stay, John. We've got to decide what to do." "What you decide has just become unimportant,"
Falkenberg said. "Your Council doesn't hold as many cards as it used
to." "John, what will they do?" He shrugged. "Try to stop the war now that they're
here. I suppose it never occurred to Silana that a complaint from Franklin
industrialists is more likely to get CD attention than a similar squawk from a
bunch of farmers..." "You expected this! Was this what you were waiting
for?" "Something like this." "You know more than you're saying! John, why won't
you tell me? I know you don't love me, but haven't I a right to know?" He stood at stiff attention in the bright reddish-tinted
sunlight for a long time. Finally he said, "Glenda Ruth, nothing's certain
in politics and war. I once promised something to a girl, and I couldn't
deliver it." "But-" "We've each command responsibilities-and each
other. Will you believe me when I say I've tried to keep you from having to
choose-and keep myself from the same choice? You'd better get ready. A CD Court
of Inquiry isn't in the habit of waiting for people, and they're due in little
more than an hour." The Court was to be held aboard Intrepid. The
four-hundred-meter bottle-shaped warship in orbit around New Washington was the
only neutral territory available. When the Patriot delegates were piped aboard,
the Marines in the landing dock gave Bannister the exact honors they'd given
the Confederate Governor General, then hustled the delegation through gray
steel corridors to a petty officer's lounge reserved for them. "Governor General Forrest of the Confederacy is already
aboard, sir," the Marine sergeant escort told them. "Captain would
like to see Colonel Falkenberg in his cabin hi ten minutes." Bannister
looked around the small lounge. "I suppose it's bugged," he said. "Colonel,
what happens now?" Falkenberg noted the artificially friendly tone
Bannister had adopted. "The Captain and his advisors will hear each of us
privately. If you want witnesses summoned, he'll take care of that. When the
Court thinks the time proper, he'll bring both parties together. The CD usually
tries to get everyone to agree rather than impose some kind of
settlement." "And if we can't agree?" Falkenberg shrugged. "They might let you fight it
out. They might order mercenaries off planet and impose a blockade. They could
even draw up their own settlement and order you to accept it." "What happens if we just tell them to go away? What
can they do?" Bannister demanded. Falkenberg smiled tightly. "They can't conquer the
planet because they haven't enough Marines to occupy it-but there's not a lot
else they can't do, Mr. President. There's enough power aboard this cruiser to
make New Washington uninhabitable. "You don't have either planetary defenses or a
fleet. I'd think a long time before I made Captain Grant angry-and on that
score, I've been summoned to his cabin." Falkenberg saluted. There was no
trace of mockery in the gesture, but Bannister grimaced as the soldier left the
lounge. Falkenberg was conducted past Marine sentries to the
captain's cabin. The orderly opened the door and let him in, then withdrew. John Grant was a tall, thin officer with premature graying
hair that made him look older than he was. As Falkenberg entered, Grant stood
and greeted him with genuine warmth. "Good to see you, John
Christian." He extended his hand and looked over his visitor with
pleasure. "You're keeping fit enough." "So are you, Johnny." Falkenberg's smile was
equally genuine. "And the family's well?" "Inez and the kids are fine. My father's
dead." "Sorry to hear that." Captain Grant brought his chair from behind his desk and
placed it facing Falkenberg's. Unconsciously he dogged it into place. "It
was a release for him, I think. Single-passenger flier accident." Falkenberg frowned, and Grant nodded. "Coroner said
accident," the Captain said. "But it could have been suicide. He was
pretty broken up about Sharon. But you don't know that story, do you? No
matter. My kid sister's fine. They've got a good place on Sparta." Grant reached to his desk to touch a button. A steward
brought brandy and glasses. The Marine set up a collapsible table between
them, then left. "The Grand Admiral all right?" Falkenberg
asked. "He's hanging on." Grant drew in a deep breath
and let it out quickly. "Just barely, though. Despite everything Uncle
Martin could do the budget's lower again this year. I can't stay here long,
John. Another patrol, and it's getting harder to cover these unauthorized
missions in the log. Have you accomplished your job?" "Yeah. Went quicker than I thought. I've spent the
last hundred hours wishing we'd arranged to have you arrive sooner." He
went to the screen controls on the cabin bulkhead. "Got that complaint signaled by a merchantman as we
came in," Grant said. "Surprised hell out of me. Here, let me get
that, they've improved the damned thing and it's tricky." He played with
the controls until New Washington's inhabited areas showed on the screen.
"O.K.?" "Right." Falkenberg spun dials to show the
current military situation on the planet below. "Stalemate," he said.
"As it stands. But once you order all mercenaries off planet, we won't
have much trouble taking the capital area." "Christ, John, I can't do anything as raw as that!
If the Friedlanders go, you have to go as well. Hell, you've accomplished the
mission. The rebels may have a hell of a time taking the capital without you,
but it doesn't really matter who wins. Neither one of 'em's going to build a
fleet for a while after this war's over. Good work." Falkenberg nodded. "That was Sergei Lermontov's
plan. Neutralize this planet with minimum CD investment and without destroying
the industries. Something came up, though, Johnny, and I've decided to change
it a bit. The regiment's staying." "But I-" "Just hold on," Falkenberg said. He grinned
broadly. "I'm not a mercenary within the meaning of the act. We've got a
land grant, Johnny. You can leave us as settlers, not mercenaries." "Oh, come off it." Grant's voice showed
irritation. "A land grant by a rebel government not in control? Look,
nobody's going to look too close at what I do, but Franklin can buy one
Grand Senator anyway. I can't risk it, John. Wish I could." "What if the grant's confirmed by the local
Loyalist government?" Falkenberg asked impishly. "Well, then it'd be O.K.-how in hell did you manage
that?" Grant was grinning again. "Have a drink and tell me
about it." He poured for both of them. "And where do you fit
in?" Falkenberg looked up at Grant and his expression changed
to something like astonishment. "You won't believe this, Johnny." "From the look on your face you don't either." "Not sure I do. Johnny, I've got a girl. A
soldier's girl, and I'm going to marry her. She's leader of most of the rebel
army. There are a lot of politicians around who think they count for something,
but-" He made a sharp gesture with his right hand. "Marry the queen and become king, uh?" "She's more like a princess. Anyway, the Loyalists
aren't going to surrender to the rebels without a fight. That complaint they
sent was quite genuine. There's no rebel the Loyalists will trust, not even
Glenda Ruth." Grant nodded comprehension. "Enter the soldier who
enforced the Laws of War. He's married to the princess and commands the only
army around. What's your real stake here, John Christian?" Falkenberg shrugged. "Maybe the princess won't
leave the kingdom. Anyway. Lermontov's trying to keep the balance of power. God
knows, somebody's got to. Fine. The Grand Admiral looks ten years ahead-but I'm
not sure the CoDominium's going to last ten years, Johnny." Grant slowly nodded agreement. His voice fell and took
on a note of awe. "Neither am I. It's worse just in the last few weeks.
The Old Man's going out of his mind. One thing, though. There are some Grand
Senators trying to hold it together. Some of them have given up the
Russki-American fights to stand together against their own governments." "Enough? Can they do it?" "I wish I knew." Grant shook his head in
bewilderment. "I always thought the CoDominium was the one stable thing on
old Earth," he said wonderingly. "Now it's all we can do to hold it
together. The nationalists keep winning, John, and nobody knows how to stop
them." He drained his glass. "The Old Man's going to hate losing
you." "Yeah. We've worked together a long time."
Falkenberg looked wistfully around the cabin. Once he'd thought this would be
the high point of his life, to be captain of a CD warship. Now he might never
see one again. Then he shrugged. "There's worse places to be,
Johnny," Falkenberg said. "Do me a favor, will you? When you get back
to Luna Base, ask the admiral to see that all copies of that New Washington mineral survey
are destroyed. I'd hate for somebody to learn there really is something here
worth grabbing." "O.K. You're a long way from anything, John." "I know. But if things break up around Earth, this
may be the best place to be. Look, Johnny, if you need a safe base some day,
we'll be here. Tell the Old Man that." "Sure." Grant gave Falkenberg a twisted grin.
"Can't get over it. Going to marry the girl, are you? I'm glad for both of
you." "Thanks." "King John I. What kind of government will you set
up, anyway?" "Hadn't thought. Myths change. Maybe people are
ready for monarchy again at that. We'll think of something, Glenda Ruth and
I." "I just bet you will. She must be one hell of a
girl." "She is that." "A toast to the bride, then." They drank, and
Grant refilled their glasses. Then he stood. "One last, eh? To the
CoDominium." Falkenberg stood and raised his glass. They drank the
toast while below them New Washington turned, and a. hundred parsecs away Earth
armed for her last battle. |
|
© 2026 Библиотека RealLib.org
(support [a t] reallib.org) |